unto_o they_o for_o he_o well_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n and_o its_o notorious_a in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o stony_a ground_n which_o believe_v for_o a_o time_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n go_v away_o the_o question_n grow_v what_o be_v this_o faith_n which_o be_v so_o style_v in_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n answ_n i_o suppose_v it_o include_v two_o thing_n main_o 1._o when_o the_o understanding_n meet_v with_o and_o give_v entertainment_n to_o the_o evidence_n of_o that_o truth_n that_o be_v now_o present_v to_o its_o view_n but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o that_o it_o comprehend_v the_o compass_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o come_v to_o considereation_n but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o settle_v by_o force_n of_o argument_n that_o do_v confirm_v it_o that_o it_o full_o assent_v and_o subscâ—â—bes_n thereunto_o for_o the_o force_n of_o argument_n beget_v this_o human_a faith_n and_o a_o full_a and_o unquestionable_a assurance_n of_o the_o conclusion_n this_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v rom._n 14._o and_o the_o last_o when_o the_o understanding_n neither_o doubt_v the_o certainty_n nor_o mistake_v the_o truth_n but_o be_v carry_v sul_z sail_z in_o assent_n 2._o the_o evidence_n or_o this_o truth_n thus_o understand_v be_v of_o that_o power_n and_o prevail_a efficacy_n that_o it_o carry_v a_o kind_n of_o command_n and_o control_v with_o it_o it_o soak_v into_o the_o conscience_n set_v down_o that_o and_o convince_v it_o that_o conscience_n give_v in_o its_o verdict_n that_o way_n it_o proceed_v yet_o further_o set_v upon_o the_o will_n with_o that_o forcible_a and_o undeniable_a evidence_n that_o it_o awe_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o to_o yield_v thus_o far_o that_o its_o true_a in_o the_o general_n but_o that_o its_o either_o not_o her_o pleasure_n and_o so_o not_o her_o good_a to_o submit_v to_o it_o but_o only_o for_o some_o turn_n for_o her_o own_o end_n but_o not_o in_o uprightness_n and_o for_o itself_o joh._n 3.8_o when_o jonah_n have_v denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o nineveh_n it_o be_v say_v the_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o that_o they_o do_v do_v that_o save_o for_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v yet_o heathenish_a but_o that_o they_o do_v without_o question_n assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o message_n their_o conscience_n be_v so_o far_o convince_v and_o their_o heart_n so_o far_o awe_v that_o they_o do_v yield_v it_o be_v certain_a it_o will_v come_v and_o both_o these_o be_v here_o understand_v and_o intend_v by_o our_o saviour_n that_o they_o who_o judgement_n conscience_n heart_n be_v not_o settle_v convince_a nor_o yet_o persuade_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v send_v they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v 3._o what_o the_o world_n shall_v thus_o believe_v touch_a christ_n send_n answ_n our_o saviour_n look_v at_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o have_v the_o right_a of_o commission_n deliver_v by_o the_o father_n into_o his_o hand_n to_o attend_v this_o work_n as_o be_v in_o especial_a manner_n appoint_v and_o design_v thereunto_o joh._n 6.27_o 2_o that_o he_o have_v fullness_n of_o power_n of_o dispensation_n of_o this_o not_o only_o call_v but_o authoriâ—ed_v enable_v and_o furnish_v with_o all_o power_n and_o grace_n and_o that_o beyond_o measure_n for_o the_o discharge_n and_o performance_n of_o this_o weighty_a change_n as_o to_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n 3._o that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o undertake_v it_o but_o full_o in_o all_o particular_n accomplish_v that_o for_o which_o he_o be_v thus_o design_v and_o also_o furnish_v from_o god_n the_o father_n joh._n 17.4_o i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v for_o these_o be_v the_o three_o main_a difficulty_n where_o the_o corrupt_a heart_n of_o man_n come_v off_o most_o hardly_o and_o about_o which_o they_o make_v heavy_a opposition_n against_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n thus_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v ready_a to_o quarrel_v his_o call_n 7.42_o joh._n 7.42_o the_o messiah_n when_o he_o come_v etc._n etc._n but_o this_o man_n whence_o he_o be_v we_o know_v not_o joh._n 9.29_o god_n speak_v by_o moses_n but_o whence_o this_o man_n come_v we_o know_v not_o and_o when_o the_o blind_a man_n seem_v but_o to_o speak_v favourable_o in_o this_o point_n certain_o no_o man_n can_v do_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n unless_o god_n have_v send_v he_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v it_o joh._n 9.33_o 34._o again_o that_o he_o have_v no_o sufficiency_n in_o any_o seem_a appearance_n for_o such_o and_o so_o weighty_a employment_n and_o therefore_o they_o vilify_v his_o person_n and_o look_v at_o his_o speech_n as_o so_o many_o vain_a glorious_a expression_n which_o have_v neither_o truth_n not_o sufficiency_n to_o maintain_v and_o therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o he_o will_v give_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o elect_n they_o murmur_v immediate_o as_o though_o this_o be_v a_o deceit_n how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 6.41_o 52._o be_v not_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n who_o father_n and_o mother_n we_o know_v verse_n 42._o how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o say_v i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n last_o for_o the_o full_a recovery_n there_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v so_o fickle_a and_o slippery_a that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o step_v aside_o and_o at_o least_o full_a of_o question_n and_o therefore_o his_o own_o after_o he_o be_v condemn_v crucify_a and_o bury_v luk._n 24.21_o they_o begin_v to_o stagger_v in_o their_o own_o thought_n we_o have_v think_v in_o have_v beâ—n_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v deliver_v etc._n etc._n and_o noâ—_n behold_v this_o be_v the_o three_o day_n now_o this_o our_o saviour_n wish_v that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o light_n of_o his_o commission_n the_o poâ—eâ—_n of_o his_o dispensation_n the_o certain_a and_o through_o fulfil_v of_o all_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o undertake_v the_o reason_n be_v 1._o hereby_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o of_o the_o son_n be_v at_o once_o and_o together_o most_o glorious_o advance_v for_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o incomprehensible_a and_o unconceivable_a love_n the_o infinite_a depth_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v manifest_v in_o send_v that_o surpass_a glory_n unto_o which_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v advance_v to_o be_v invest_v with_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v berrâ—sted_v with_o this_o work_n and_o to_o be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v into_o parâ—neship_n with_o the_o father_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o which_o be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o create_v of_o million_o of_o world_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n to_o use_v all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o dispense_v all_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n so_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v but_o by_o christ_n nothing_o receive_v but_o through_o christ_n from_o the_o father_n here_o the_o crown_n of_o all_o glory_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n at_o once_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o that_o dispute_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o dispensation_n joh._n 5.18_o 19_o what_o the_o father_n do_v that_o he_o do_v and_o that_o because_o he_o have_v show_v he_o all_o thing_n and_o he_o will_v show_v he_o great_a than_o those_o that_o you_o may_v wonder_v etc._n etc._n for_o as_o he_o shall_v raise_v up_o the_o dead_a so_o the_o son_n shall_v quicken_v who_o he_o wil._n the_o end_n be_v that_o all_o man_n may_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n and_o he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n there_o be_v no_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o god_n but_o by_o he_o no_o return_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n but_o through_o he_o thus_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o honour_n of_o both_o stand_n and_o fall_v together_o math._n 10.40_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o luk._n 10.16_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o 2._o hereby_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n come_v to_o be_v discover_v come_v also_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v when_o once_o this_o send_n our_o saviour_n be_v right_o understand_v it_o be_v the_o very_o hinge_v upon_o which_o the_o gospel_n turn_v the_o very_a foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n hang_v before_o this_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o bondage_n under_o rudiment_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n god_n send_v forth_o he_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n
sickness_n have_v he_o but_o the_o physician_n by_o he_o that_o can_v heal_v it_o will_v refresh_v the_o child_n in_o misery_n and_o want_n be_v the_o tender_a mother_n by_o that_o will_v pity_v can_v relieve_v our_o saviour_n be_v all_o and_o more_o than_o all_o he_o can_v answer_v all_o thy_o desire_n and_o he_o be_v present_a and_o apprehensive_a of_o thy_o grievance_n in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v he_o be_v in_o thou_o he_o share_v in_o all_o thy_o sorrow_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o so_o david_n psal_n 73.26_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o flesh_n all_o inward_a and_o outward_a help_n fail_v but_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n his_o wisdom_n be_v in_o his_o mind_n his_o subjection_n in_o his_o will_n his_o sweet_a calm_n and_o quiet_a in_o his_o distemper_a affection_n that_o strengthen_v al._n use_v 6._o matter_n of_o humiliation_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v christ_n so_o near_o to_o they_o so_o spiritual_o so_o special_o present_a with_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o know_v so_o little_a of_o he_o be_v so_o little_o acquaint_v with_o he_o as_o paul_n in_o another_o case_n act_n 17.23_o touch_v the_o altar_n set_v up_o to_o the_o unknown_a god_n he_o answer_v who_o you_o ignorant_o worship_n he_o i_o show_v unto_o you_o for_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o you_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v so_o of_o christ_n who_o you_o ignorant_o worship_n and_o desire_v to_o see_v and_o inquire_v of_o christ_n by_o christ_n as_o mary_n ask_v of_o the_o lord_n where_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v o_o they_o go_v weep_v and_o seek_v after_o a_o saviour_n complain_v they_o can_v hear_v of_o he_o etc._n etc._n mourn_v after_o he_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o you_o nay_o be_v in_o you_o and_o work_v all_o your_o work_n for_o you_o your_o conscience_n have_v be_v in_o terror_n and_o perplexity_n and_o again_o quell_v tweet_o and_o calm_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o do_v it_o your_o spirit_n be_v sink_v down_o in_o discouragement_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o recover_v themselves_o and_o yet_o beyond_o hope_n support_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o as_o our_o saviour_n complain_v and_o check_v philip_n john_n 14.9_o have_v i_o be_v so_o long_o with_o you_o and_o do_v thou_o not_o know_v i_o philip_n have_v christ_n so_o long_o strive_v with_o those_o rebellious_a so_o long_o comfort_v quicken_v in_o weakness_n strengthen_v you_o in_o want_n supply_v help_v you_o to_o call_v so_o often_o hear_v so_o long_o bear_v with_o all_o that_o baseness_n and_o do_v you_o not_o yet_o know_v jesus_n christ_n complain_v of_o thy_o own_o blindness_n and_o heedlessness_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v in_o this_o place_n in_o this_o heart_n and_o i_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o he_o wretch_n that_o i_o be_o gen._n 28.16_o use_v 7._o here_o be_v matter_n of_o admiration_n even_o to_o force_v we_o to_o stand_v amaze_v at_o the_o endless_a compassion_n of_o a_o saviour_n why_o shall_v he_o pass_v by_o so_o many_o as_o good_a and_o better_a than_o ourselves_o as_o we_o come_v out_o of_o the_o lion_n of_o adam_n yet_o to_o knock_v at_o our_o door_n call_v upon_o we_o john_n 14.22_o lord_n why_o will_v thou_o show_v thyself_o to_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n why_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o we_o send_v his_o spirit_n to_o we_o why_o pass_v by_o so_o many_o provocation_n and_o pity_n and_o pardon_v we_o as_o solomon_n behold_v the_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v thou_o how_o shall_v this_o so_o poor_a a_o tent_n so_o thou_o of_o thy_o heart_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a or_o as_o she_o how_o come_v it_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n be_v come_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v moses_n his_o dispute_n deut._n 4.34_o do_v ever_o god_n assay_v etc._n etc._n do_v ever_o people_n hear_v god_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o have_v god_n dwell_v in_o they_o use_v 8._o of_o exhortation_n 1._o to_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o majesty_n and_o so_o affect_v with_o his_o presence_n as_o to_o see_v our_o own_o weakness_n and_o worthlesnes_n when_o god_n have_v school_v job_n out_o of_o the_o whirl-whind_a see_v how_o he_o sit_v down_o abase_v behold_v i_o be_o vile_a how_o the_o centution_n esteem_v the_o presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o humiliation_n behold_v i_o be_o not_o worthy_a thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o roof_n how_o we_o of_o our_o saviour_n spiritual_a presence_n now_o in_o glory_n to_o come_v so_o near_o as_o to_o dwell_v in_o these_o wretched_a heart_n of_o we_o 2._o therefore_o study_v to_o give_v suitable_a entertainment_n and_o welcome_a to_o so_o glorious_a a_o guest_n set_v all_o our_o ability_n on_o work_n as_o abraham_n his_o servant_n that_o we_o may_v answer_v the_o come_n and_o kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o be_v in_o two_o thing_n 1_o content_v he_o with_o the_o provision_n we_o make_v 2_o honour_v he_o with_o attendance_n that_o be_v meet_v 1_o study_v his_o content_a walk_v in_o all_o well-pleasing_a 1.10_o col._n 1.10_o 2_o cor._n 5.9_o be_v ambitious_a to_o please_v as_o with_o person_n of_o great_a quality_n we_o inquire_v of_o their_o follower_n what_o will_v please_v what_o diet_n they_o desire_v we_o provide_v it_o if_o can_v be_v purchase_v with_o money_n so_o here_o this_o in_o four_o thing_n 1._o bring_v truth_n of_o spirit_n in_o all_o our_o performance_n psal_n 51.6_o thou_o love_v truth_n in_o the_o inner_a part_n so_o hezekiah_n remember_v how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o with_o a_o upright_a heart_n isa_n 38.3_o god_n seek_v for_o such_o who_o be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n just_a and_o right_a deut._n 32.4_o only_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n 2._o present_v he_o with_o nothing_o but_o his_o own_o that_o which_o he_o command_v not_o he_o accept_v not_o who_o require_v these_o thing_n no_o man_n know_v what_o will_v please_v he_o before_o he_o show_v his_o pleasure_n matth._n 15.9_o they_o worship_v he_o in_o vain_a when_o they_o invent_v dish_n of_o their_o own_o 3._o let_v the_o diet_n be_v fresh_a and_o new_o dress_v that_o which_o be_v old_a and_o stale_a it_o be_v not_o wholesome_a much_o less_o honourable_a to_o set_v it_o before_o a_o stranger_n it_o must_v be_v fresh_a fat_a and_o good_a and_o new_o kill_v psal_n 98.1_o david_n speak_v of_o a_o new_a song_n of_o thanksgiving_n as_o in_o the_o shewbread_n which_o be_v daily_o set_v before_o the_o lord_n it_o must_v be_v set_v on_o fresh_a in_o the_o several_a season_n levit._fw-la 24.8_o exod._n 25.30_o each_o sabbath_n god_n give_v a_o new_a command_n it_o be_v a_o old_a command_n but_o renew_v with_o fresh_a colour_n a_o new_a covenant_n jer._n 31.31_o so_o we_o bring_v new_a love_n faith_n and_o repentance_n renew_v and_o stir_v up_o a_o fresh_a thy_o grace_n 4._o humility_n and_o fear_n mic._n 6.8_o isa_n 66.2_o man_n converse_v with_o marvelous_a underness_n and_o awfullness_n before_o great_a personage_n when_o they_o be_v sleight_n and_o negligent_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o underling_n so_o must_v we_o be_v awful_a and_o fearful_a when_o we_o come_v into_o christ_n presence_n to_o be_v negligent_a here_o be_v to_o dishonour_v and_o to_o distaste_n he_o it_o be_v to_o use_v he_o as_o a_o underling_n 2._o honour_v he_o with_o our_o attencance_n 1._o attend_v he_o with_o gladness_n and_o cheerfullness_n of_o heart_n joy_n be_v a_o sit_v chamberlain_n to_o wait_v come_v and_o go_v ready_o deut._n 28.47_o with_o glad_a heart_n act._n 2.46_o eat_v their_o meat_n together_o with_o joyfulness_n of_o heart_n god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a look_n not_o lower_v 2._o with_o a_o ready_a watchfulness_n to_o listen_v to_o the_o intimation_n of_o god_n mind_n observe_v every_o look_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o least_o beck_n listen_v to_o the_o low_a speech_n watch_v every_o passage_n and_o appearance_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n luk._n 12.35_o stand_v with_o your_o loin_n gird_v and_o your_o lamp_n burn_v wait_v for_o his_o come_n have_v all_o trim_a our_o lamp_n and_o vessel_n here_o lord_n see_v what_o god_n will_v and_o suit_n answerable_o thou_o in_o i_o we_o have_v handle_v the_o first_o degree_n attend_v the_o order_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o look_v at_o they_o as_o they_o appear_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o so_o propound_v they_o as_o they_o may_v be_v most_o easy_o apprehend_v we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o first_o fountain_n and_o original_n from_o whence_o this_o spiritual_a privilege_n and_o unity_n have_v his_o rise_n dispense_v and_o communicate_v that_o be_v from_o the_o in-being_a of_o the_o father_n in_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n further_o than_o which_o we_o can_v
be_v make_v of_o the_o rib_n of_o adam_n so_o faith_n have_v its_o flesh_n and_o bone_n out_o of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o root_n of_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o the_o first_o stroke_n of_o it_o use_v 4._o exhortation_n therefore_o in_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n bring_v our_o own_o soul_n bring_v our_o wife_n and_o little_a one_o and_o beseech_v the_o lord_n that_o one_o word_n may_v be_v speak_v to_o they_o to_o believe_v and_o live_v the_o mean_n or_o instrument_n whereby_o sinner_n be_v bring_v to_o believe_v be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v finish_v 2_o the_o party_n faith_n be_v set_v forth_o from_o the_o object_n of_o it_o me._n believe_v in_o christ_n save_v faith_n have_v the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o its_o object_n doct._n doct._n so_o the_o text_n though_o not_o he_o alone_o to_o exclude_v the_o other_o person_n so_o not_o they_o alone_o to_o exclude_v himself_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o that_o you_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n be_v not_o enough_o you_o must_v believe_v also_o in_o the_o son_n and_o by_o like_a reason_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 14.1_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n faith_n our_o saviour_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o e._n to_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v that_o only_a mean_n appoint_v to_o bring_v in_o eternal_a life_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o party_n for_o who_o christ_n prayer_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o by_o a_o comparison_n of_o equality_n and_o parity_n i_o pray_v not_o for_o my_o apostle_n alone_o who_o be_v the_o main_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n &_o now_o to_o be_v send_v upon_o the_o most_o weighty_a employment_n that_o can_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o fâ—eâ—le_a man_n to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n to_o plant_v church_n and_o to_o gather_v my_o elect_a from_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n they_o shall_v find_v from_o hell_n and_o fierce_a persecution_n they_o shall_v meet_v withal_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o unreasonable_a man_n and_o therefore_o since_o the_o work_n lie_v first_o upon_o their_o hand_n and_o require_v present_a performance_n and_o so_o have_v need_v present_o to_o be_v remember_v and_o to_o have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o my_o prayer_n yet_o my_o love_n and_o care_n reach_v proportionable_o even_o to_o all_o the_o mean_a and_o feeble_a of_o my_o servant_n that_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n though_o they_o come_v in_o the_o second_o rank_n yet_o shall_v they_o share_v alike_o in_o my_o prayer_n for_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o for_o these_o that_o they_o may_v know_v i_o remember_v they_o before_o they_o be_v and_o will_v not_o therefore_o forget_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v here_o in_o the_o conflict_a time_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o intercede_v prayer_n or_o intercession_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v alike_o respect_v all_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o his_o name_n doct._n doct._n i_o call_v it_o here_o a_o intercede_v prayer_n because_o herein_o his_o intercession_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n both_o express_v and_o accomplish_v for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attend_v as_o a_o prayer_n which_o he_o put_v up_o as_o man_n alone_o or_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o rom._n 15.8_o for_o than_o it_o can_v avail_v no_o further_o than_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o man_n without_o sin_n will_v do_v and_o answerable_a to_o that_o kind_n of_o willing_a math._n 23.37_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v they_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v here_o the_o special_a work_n of_o intercession_n and_o proceed_v from_o he_o as_o god_n and_o man_n mediator_n of_o his_o elect_a and_o faithful_a and_o so_o intercession_n in_o their_o behalf_n that_o be_v as_o i_o tell_v you_o short_o to_o offer_v up_o himself_o he_o send_v his_o prayer_n as_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n of_o his_o church_n in_o power_n of_o his_o intercession_n to_o lie_v leidger_n there_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o belove_a child_n that_o he_o may_v provide_v in_o heaven_n for_o they_o before_o he_o lest_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o prayer_n be_v part_n of_o that_o intercession_n he_o now_o put_v forth_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n so_o that_o the_o sum_n in_o short_a be_v christ_n intercession_n be_v intend_v for_o all_o believer_n alike_o hence_o be_v all_o these_o general_a and_o indefinite_a expression_n as_o carry_v a_o equal_a eye_n unto_o all_o without_o any_o special_a restraint_n to_o any_o particular_a of_o what_o quality_n or_o condition_n soever_o heb._n 7.25_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o i.e._n who_o believe_v in_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o i_o e._n for_o any_o of_o they_o for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v when_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n he_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n upon_o his_o breastplate_n i.e._n the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o shall_v profess_v the_o faith_n and_o by_o faith_n believe_v in_o he_o and_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n it_o carry_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o it_o provide_v they_o be_v under_o the_o condition_n and_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o lie_v open_a unto_o all_o that_o which_o judas_n speak_v of_o salvation_n its_o true_a of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n common_a salvation_n common_a intercesson_n in_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o jew_n nor_o gentile_a grecian_n nor_o barbarian_a bond_n nor_o free_a male_a nor_o female_a so_o that_o of_o paul_n rom._n 5._o if_o reconcile_v by_o his_o death_n when_o sinner_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n be_v reconcile_v if_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n can_v purchase_v our_o reconciliation_n much_o more_o shall_v his_o life_n now_o intercede_v in_o heaven_n be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o i.e._n all_o for_o who_o he_o die_v i_o shall_v open_v here_o 1_o the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o intercession_n 2_o the_o work_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o 3_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n why_o it_o appertain_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n 1_o this_o intercession_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o savior_n pray_v must_v thus_o be_v conceive_v that_o he_o do_v present_v his_o merit_n &_o obedience_n before_o the_o father_n as_o full_o perform_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o elect_a and_o according_a to_o the_o righteous_a covenant_n and_o agreement_n pass_v between_o they_o do_v challenge_v the_o communication_n of_o all_o that_o spiritual_a good_a he_o have_v purchase_v and_o the_o father_n have_v promise_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o expression_n in_o ver_fw-la 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behâ—ld_v my_o glory_n it_o be_v my_o good_a pleasure_n that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v that_o happiness_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o and_o give_v to_o they_o in_o i_o according_a as_o thou_o have_v promise_v 2._o the_o work_n of_o this_o intercession_n be_v to_o act_v all_o our_o affair_n with_o god_n the_o father_n to_o further_a our_o comfort_n &_o spiritual_a welfare_n here_o on_o earth_n until_o we_o come_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o to_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n of_o all_o our_o want_n fear_n and_o desire_n that_o we_o shall_v want_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a â—oâ—_n fear_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a nor_o desire_v any_o further_a or_o more_o perfect_a good_a to_o be_v add_v which_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o but_o he_o take_v care_n all_o shall_v be_v full_o accomlish_v as_o it_o be_v with_o state_n who_o have_v affair_n or_o great_a consequence_n depend_v in_o other_o country_n they_o have_v their_o ambassador_n which_o lie_v leidger_n at_o court_n to_o take_v advantage_n to_o continue_v love_n and_o honourable_a correspondence_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o state_n and_o to_o discover_v all_o undermine_a plot_n which_o my_o breed_n any_o distaste_n and_o so_o procure_v no_o small_a damage_n to_o those_o who_o do_v employ_v they_o so_o it_o be_v with_o our_o saviour_n he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o there_o remain_v a_o leidger_n with_o god_n the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v observe_v and_o take_v all_o such_o special_a advantage_n for_o acomplishment_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o he_o quest_n if_o you_o ask_v what_o be_v those_o spiritual_a affair_n of_o we_o there_o to_o be_v transact_v answ_n they_o
be_v ever_o hear_v and_o therefore_o the_o saint_n shall_v always_o be_v assist_v support_v enable_v to_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o end_n and_o in_o the_o end_n if_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v hear_v than_o thou_o may_v not_o be_v help_v and_o if_o he_o will_v loose_v his_o prayer_n than_o thou_o may_v loose_v thy_o comfort_n and_o grace_n but_o that_o be_v incredible_a this_o be_v impossible_a beside_o how_o dishonourable_a be_v this_o doctrine_n of_o fall_v away_o unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mediation_n which_o in_o the_o issue_n advance_v the_o power_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o policy_n of_o satan_n above_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o say_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o policy_n of_o satan_n be_v more_o able_a to_o undermine_v we_o than_o his_o prayer_n to_o preserve_v we_o his_o temptation_n to_o destroy_v we_o than_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n to_o save_v we_o no_o be_v the_o assault_n never_o so_o fierce_a the_o allurement_n never_o so_o subtle_a corruption_n never_o so_o strong_a nay_o let_v all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n do_v the_o worst_a the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n will_v yet_o shore_v up_o the_o mean_a saint_n in_o the_o great_a safety_n luk._n 22.32_o satan_n have_v desire_v to_o winnow_v he_o will_v have_v winnow_v all_o the_o grace_n out_o of_o his_o heart_n but_o our_o saviour_n he_o make_v provision_n for_o he_o and_o conclude_v but_o i_o have_v pray_v that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o there_o leave_v it_o as_o though_o there_o be_v not_o then_o the_o least_o shadow_n or_o fear_v of_o any_o miscarriage_n for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v may_v be_v satan_n will_v be_v too_o hard_a not_o only_o for_o my_o grace_n but_o for_o thy_o prayer_n no_o our_o saviour_n leave_v it_o beyond_o all_o question_n for_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o appearance_n of_o probability_n that_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n use_v 2_o for_o direction_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o deal_v injurious_o or_o carry_v ourselves_o offensive_o towards_o the_o mean_a believer_n be_v his_o place_n never_o so_o low_a his_o condition_n never_o so_o base_a his_o ability_n never_o so_o feeble_a and_o despicable_a in_o thy_o eye_n the_o prayer_n of_o jesus_n be_v to_o preserve_v they_o from_o evil_a and_o therefore_o will_v be_v against_o thou_o who_o intend_v to_o do_v evil_a against_o they_o it_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o our_o saviour_n math._n 18.10_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n if_o this_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o force_n as_o no_o question_n it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o despise_v those_o who_o guardian_n be_v the_o glorious_a angel_n the_o special_a attendant_n at_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n how_o much_o more_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v pray_v daily_o for_o they_o who_o be_v far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o advance_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n use_v 3_o consolation_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a even_o to_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v beset_v with_o great_a enemy_n and_o that_o in_o great_a necessity_n and_o most_o unable_a to_o succour_v themselves_o know_v there_o be_v support_v that_o will_v never_o fail_v thou_o thy_o sin_n plead_v against_o thou_o 1_o joh._n 2.1_o 2._o here_o be_v a_o advocate_n who_o plead_v for_o thou_o and_o will_v undoubted_o carry_v the_o cause_n thy_o conscience_n that_o accuse_v satan_n he_o condemn_v but_o they_o all_o come_v too_o late_o there_o be_v one_o between_o they_o and_o home_o who_o intercede_v and_o make_v perfect_a satisfaction_n and_o also_o full_a communication_n thereof_o therefore_o paul_n fling_v the_o gauntlet_n may_v be_v thy_o heart_n and_o prayer_n and_o life_n and_o all_o seem_v to_o fail_v thou_o here_o be_v one_o who_o live_v always_o and_o pray_v always_o and_o be_v hear_v always_o and_o therefore_o able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a they_o that_o come_v object_n true_o happy_a they_o who_o have_v a_o share_n in_o that_o intercession_n but_o so_o sinful_a a_o creature_n so_o silly_a a_o wretch_n so_o loathsome_a a_o one_o as_o i_o unworthy_a that_o christ_n shall_v ever_o have_v i_o in_o his_o thought_n much_o less_o shall_v ever_o pray_v for_o i_o answ_n yes_o for_o thou_o if_o thou_o have_v but_o faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n not_o only_o for_o peter_n for_o his_o apostle_n but_o for_o thou_o silly_a woman_n ignorant_a child_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4._o terror_n this_o be_v a_o thunderbolt_n to_o break_v the_o heart_n and_o split_v the_o hope_n of_o all_o worldling_n under_o heaven_n do_v then_o thy_o conversation_n witness_n do_v thou_o own_o heart_n confess_v it_o that_o the_o day_n be_v yet_o to_o dawn_n the_o hour_n yet_o to_o come_v that_o ever_o god_n speak_v to_o thy_o soul_n or_o pluck_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o thou_o be_v it_o thou_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o old_a course_n and_z led_z aside_o with_o old_a lust_n know_v thou_o must_v christ_n have_v shut_v thou_o out_o of_o his_o prayer_n and_o thy_o soul_n out_o of_o peace_n and_o self_n out_o of_o heaven_n for_o aught_o any_o living_n can_v tell_v and_o i_o do_v not_o say_v how_o sleep_v thou_o but_o how_o can_v thou_o live_v and_o hear_v and_o know_v this_o thy_o condition_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o sit_v down_o in_o silence_n and_o thy_o soul_n sink_v and_o die_v away_o within_o thou_o in_o everlasting_a discouragement_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o evil_n that_o hang_v over_o thy_o head_n and_o have_v thy_o life_n hang_v in_o doubt_n that_o when_o thou_o go_v our_o thou_o shall_v never_o return_v and_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o thou_o shall_v never_o rise_v up_o again_o why_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v but_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n shall_v plague_v and_o nothing_o to_o stay_v it_o thy_o sin_n and_o devil_n to_o make_v a_o prey_n and_o spoil_v of_o thou_o and_o nothing_o to_o hinder_v it_o bear_v not_o up_o thyself_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o or_o their_o approbation_n how_o their_o heart_n be_v to_o thou_o and_o how_o well_o they_o speak_v of_o thou_o but_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v discover_v it_o and_o profess_v it_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n nor_o for_o thou_o if_o one_o of_o they_o do_v not_o deceive_v thyself_o nor_o suffer_v satan_n to_o delude_v thou_o with_o vain_a pretence_n that_o notwithstanding_o thy_o sin_n and_o desert_n yet_o there_o be_v redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n virtue_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n he_o die_v for_o sinner_n and_o his_o death_n be_v able_a to_o redeem_v because_o salvation_n be_v lay_v upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a true_a that_o be_v thy_o misery_n there_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v have_v but_o he_o never_o suffer_v any_o thing_n do_v any_o thing_n intend_v any_o thing_n nay_o purpose_v to_o speak_v a_o good_a word_n for_o thou_o but_o to_o leave_v thou_o to_o shift_v for_o thyself_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n to_o plague_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o devil_n to_o torment_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o sin_n to_o rule_v &_o damn_v thou_o and_o he_o profess_v he_o will_v not_o spend_v his_o breath_n much_o less_o his_o blood_n i_o think_v thou_o have_v thy_o load_n though_o i_o can_v yet_o lay_v it_o heavy_a hy_o thou_o for_o thy_o life_n out_o of_o the_o compass_n and_o company_n of_o the_o world_n if_o ever_o thou_o will_v be_v within_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n to_o thy_o own_o knowledge_n use_v 5_o exhortation_n to_o believer_n to_o have_v our_o heart_n ravish_v and_o our_o thought_n swallow_v up_o with_o everlasting_a admiration_n of_o this_o endear_a love_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o such_o poor_a creature_n that_o he_o shall_v provide_v and_o reserve_v the_o rarity_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o such_o miserable_a worthless_a worm_n as_o philip_n in_o the_o like_a case_n why_o will_v thou_o show_v thyself_o to_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n why_o pray_v for_o we_o speak_v intercede_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o not_o for_o the_o world_n when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o wise_a rich_a honourable_a that_o thou_o never_o intend_v any_o good_a unto_o nor_o ever_o put_v test_n they_o within_o one_o sentence_n of_o thy_o prayer_n lord_n who_o be_o i_o silly_a woman_n ignorant_a child_n disobedient_a rebellious_a servant_n that_o yet_o thou_o shall_v call_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v it_o
thy_o great_a work_n in_o heaven_n to_o keep_v i_o in_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v i_o to_o heaven_n what_o will_v you_o do_v to_o honour_v this_o christ_n who_o have_v thus_o honour_v you_o how_o shall_v you_o endeavour_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o earth_n who_o indeed_o serve_v you_o in_o heaven_n he_o provide_v for_o your_o safety_n and_o comfort_n provide_v you_o for_o his_o glory_n he_o stand_v betwixt_o you_o and_o your_o harm_n against_o all_o sin_n devil_n temptation_n stand_v you_o between_o he_o and_o his_o wrong_n that_o may_v be_v do_v to_o he_o before_o we_o pass_v from_o this_o verse_n one_o thing_n more_o may_v be_v short_o handle_v and_o that_o take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n when_o these_o person_n shall_v believe_v for_o who_o our_o saviour_n here_o pray_v and_o that_o be_v clear_o discover_v to_o continue_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n those_o who_o yet_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n and_o those_o who_o shall_v believe_v even_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o these_o now_o our_o saviour_n pray_v hence_o our_o saviour_n have_v a_o special_a care_n for_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o doct._n doct._n even_o in_o the_o worst_a condition_n of_o their_o unbeleef_n so_o the_o text_n give_v in_o undeniable_a evidence_n even_o before_o many_o have_v any_o be_v in_o nature_n and_o when_o some_o be_v and_o other_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n and_o have_v neither_o mind_n to_o know_v god_n nor_o heart_n to_o seek_v after_o christ_n or_o to_o pray_v for_o themselves_o yet_o here_o you_o see_v our_o saviour_n take_v in_o all_o those_o now_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o care_n to_o provide_v for_o they_o and_o to_o contrive_v all_o for_o their_o good_a when_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v care_v for_o he_o or_o for_o themselves_o therefore_o its_o plain_a our_o saviour_n care_v for_o such_o who_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o their_o unbeleef_n and_o his_o prayer_n be_v then_o work_v for_o their_o good_a when_o they_o intend_v no_o good_a unto_o themselves_o our_o saviour_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o that_o hellish_a villainy_n in_o blaspheme_v and_o kill_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n even_o than_o he_o intend_v life_n to_o they_o procure_v and_o purchase_v life_n for_o they_o luk._n 23_o 34._o father_n forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v this_o prayer_n it_o be_v that_o wrought_v more_o than_o peter_n preach_v when_o his_o spirit_n be_v warm_v with_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o die_a saviour_n run_v fresh_a now_o in_o all_o the_o vein_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o be_v mighty_a upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o peter_n hearer_n such_o as_o have_v before_o be_v crucifyer_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n it_o than_o take_v place_n and_o prevail_v mighty_o isa_n 57.18_o i_o have_v see_v his_o way_n &c_n &c_n though_o he_o see_v not_o himself_o see_v this_o make_v good_a in_o some_o particular_n as_o 1._o in_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o reason_n and_o 3._o the_o use_n this_o care_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n will_v appear_v thus_o in_o five_o particular_n hence_o 1._o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n contrive_v mean_n in_o the_o way_n of_o he_o providence_n for_o the_o bring_n of_o these_o man_n into_o the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o parent_n and_o predecessor_n of_o such_o though_o happy_o desperate_o wicked_a and_o forlorn_a shall_v yet_o have_v their_o stock_n and_o posterity_n continue_v in_o the_o world_n because_o they_o shall_v bring_v these_o into_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v believe_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n be_v extend_v towards_o many_o a_o wicked_a parent_n nay_o to_o the_o whole_a stock_n and_o lineage_n of_o vile_a and_o loose_a man_n not_o for_o their_o sake_n but_o the_o sake_n and_o cause_n of_o some_o that_o shall_v come_v of_o they_o who_o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v purpose_n to_o bring_v to_o himself_o math._n 24.22_o have_v not_o god_n shorten_v those_o day_n no_o flesh_n have_v be_v save_v but_o for_o his_o elect_v sake_n the_o lord_n shorten_v those_o day_n i.e._n the_o generation_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o reject_v and_o most_o hellish_o blaspheme_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v so_o provoke_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o shall_v he_o in_o justice_n have_v proceed_v against_o they_o and_o execute_v his_o righteous_a judgement_n either_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o sin_n deserve_v or_o their_o enemy_n intend_v and_o out_o of_o their_o power_n and_o rage_n can_v easy_o have_v accomplish_v it_o there_o have_v not_o be_v one_o jew_n leave_v alive_a to_o propagate_v their_o posterity_n or_o name_n or_o nation_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o his_o elect_n that_o shall_v come_v of_o these_o in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n after_o so_o many_o age_n and_o generation_n past_a when_o their_o dead_a bone_n shall_v live_v and_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o turn_v jacob_n from_o iniquity_n than_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v so_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.28_o hate_a for_o their_o sin_n sake_n but_o belove_v for_o their_o father_n sake_n i.e._n for_o abraham_n with_o who_o through_o christ_n the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o seed_n i.e._n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n but_o with_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o then_o with_o the_o grecian_a for_o this_o call_n and_o covenant_n be_v everlasting_a be_v without_o repentance_n and_o will_v assure_o take_v place_n in_o the_o season_n thereof_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v most_o suitable_a to_o show_v forth_o free_a grace_n 2._o the_o lord_n even_o so_o provide_v that_o such_o mean_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n of_o providence_n may_v be_v send_v continue_v and_o dispense_v to_o such_o who_o never_o have_v a_o thought_n of_o they_o inquire_v after_o they_o or_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o entertain_v they_o when_o they_o be_v offer_v upon_o this_o ground_n the_o lord_n appoint_v and_o incourage_v the_o apostle_n act._n 18.9_o 10._o speak_v and_o hold_v not_o thy_o tongue_n speak_v plain_o and_o full_o fear_v no_o man_n frown_n regard_v no_o man_n favour_n no_o man_n shall_v do_v thou_o harm_n for_o i_o have_v people_n in_o this_o city_n thus_o the_o spirit_n stop_v the_o passage_n into_o bythinia_n for_o when_o they_o assay_v the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o act._n 16.7_o but_o christ_n send_v post_n by_o a_o express_a in_o a_o vision_n to_o paul_n a_o man_n of_o macedonia_n appear_v with_o this_o petition_n in_o his_o hand_n subscribe_v by_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o messenger_n come_v into_o macedonia_n and_o help_v we_o and_o when_o they_o come_v the_o issue_n show_v their_o errand_n a_o poor_a woman_n a_o purple-seller_n and_o a_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a spirit_a jailor_n be_v all_o the_o market_n he_o make_v but_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n manner_n if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o grain_n of_o corn_n in_o many_o heap_n of_o chaff_n he_o will_v never_o leave_v winnow_v rather_o than_o lose_v it_o send_v he_o will_v messenger_n after_o messenger_n until_o he_o have_v gather_v that_o into_o his_o barn_n onesimus_n a_o runagate_n from_o his_o master_n without_o the_o reach_n of_o government_n of_o gospel_n god_n coop_v he_o up_o in_o prison_n and_o cast_v paul_n thither_o also_o that_o so_o he_o may_v come_v to_o the_o speech_n of_o he_o 3._o he_o keep_v they_o by_o his_o restrain_v grace_n and_o some_o strong_a hand_n of_o providence_n sometime_o from_o grosser_n sin_n i_o say_v some_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v from_o some_o loathsome_a and_o heinous_a evil_n but_o always_o from_o fall_v into_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o that_o be_v a_o disease_n which_o admit_v no_o remedy_n a_o dungeon_n of_o that_o depth_n from_o whence_o there_o be_v no_o deliverance_n beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n as_o that_o which_o come_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o compassion_n of_o the_o almighty_a the_o lord_n have_v pass_v the_o sentence_n and_o that_o most_o peremptory_a and_o show_v the_o deadly_a malignity_n of_o that_o evil_a by_o way_n of_o difference_n from_o all_o other_o math._n 12.31_o wherefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i.e._n there_o be_v no_o hope_n it_o hear_v can_v be_v pardon_v and_o at_o the_o great_a
will_v deny_v christ_n prayer_n i_o be_o content_a he_o shall_v deny_v my_o comfort_n and_o support_v but_o the_o one_o be_v impossible_a and_o the_o other_o be_v incredible_a it_o be_v seasonable_a even_o for_o unbelieved_a creature_n leave_v secret_a thing_n to_o god_n counsel_n when_o they_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o pray_v not_o hope_n to_o expect_v any_o favour_n and_o where_o ever_o they_o cast_v their_o eye_n they_o find_v nothing_o but_o cause_n of_o discouragement_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n look_v into_o the_o world_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o vanity_n there_o to_o deceive_v and_o vex_v look_v they_o into_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o life_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o hell_n of_o sin_n and_o guilt_n which_o may_v overwhelm_v they_o look_v then_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o pray_v for_o his_o in_o their_o worst_a condition_n when_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o can_v not_o pray_v for_o themselves_o and_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o i_o be_o even_o for_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v persecute_v and_o blaspheme_v even_o for_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o be_v kill_v of_o he_o and_o why_o not_o for_o i_o why_o may_v i_o not_o hope_v the_o best_a when_o i_o can_v conclude_v the_o worst_a what_o god_n will_v do_v he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o may_v do_v he_o have_v reveal_v and_o i_o will_v yet_o expect_v use_v 3_o exhortation_n he_o pray_v for_o this_o disposition_n labour_n thou_o to_o attain_v it_o he_o desire_v it_o of_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n endeavour_n thou_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o that_o care_n and_o skill_n thou_o have_v in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_n to_o attain_v it_o upon_o earth_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o the_o whole_a strength_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v whole_o carry_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o all_o not_o to_o any_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o we_o have_v or_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v do_v as_o adam_n may_v have_v plead_v i_o have_v do_v i_o have_v deserve_v it_o but_o whole_o to_o be_v quicken_v and_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n the_o soul_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o herb_n heliotropium_fw-la the_o nature_n whereof_o be_v such_o as_o the_o philosopher_n observe_v it_o turn_v the_o face_n of_o it_o towards_o the_o sun_n what_o way_n soever_o it_o turn_v in_o the_o morning_n look_v to_o the_o east_n the_o sun_n rise_v in_o the_o evening_n to_o the_o west_n the_o sun_n set_v so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o believe_a sinner_n the_o face_n and_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n ever_o towards_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o which_o our_o soul_n need_v and_o which_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v our_o desire_n and_o satisfy_v our_o necessity_n be_v here_o alone_o to_o be_v have_v hither_o alone_o we_o must_v come_v from_o hence_o for_o ever_o look_v to_o receive_v it_o so_o peter_n dispute_v act._n 4.12_o job_n 6._o when_o our_o saviour_n will_v settle_v their_o stagger_a disposition_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v aâ—â—de_n will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o he_o answer_v and_o yield_v the_o argument_n whither_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o only_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n here_o only_o be_v that_o wisdom_n that_o may_v guide_v here_o only_o that_o mercy_n that_o may_v succour_v here_o only_o be_v that_o grace_n that_o may_v refresh_v and_o quicken_v it_o be_v good_a therefore_o come_v be_v here_o so_o they_o by_o experience_n conclude_v jer._n 3.29_o sure_o in_o vam_fw-la be_v salvation_n hope_v for_o from_o the_o hill_n and_o from_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o mountain_n true_o in_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o israel_n and_o upon_o the_o like_a ground_n they_o resolve_v hos_fw-la 14.3_o for_o in_o thou_o the_o fatherless_a find_v mercy_n it_o be_v not_o elsewhere_a to_o be_v find_v therefore_o learn_v we_o to_o chide_v our_o heart_n out_o unto_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o jacob_n his_o son_n why_o stand_v you_o here_o gaze_v one_o upon_o another_o go_v unto_o egypt_n and_o buy_v that_o we_o may_v live_v and_o not_o die_v gaze_v not_o upon_o the_o sin_n weakness_n temptation_n misery_n mean_n ordinance_n etc._n etc._n get_v you_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o you_o may_v for_o ever_o be_v assure_v comfort_v and_o quicken_v as_o its_o alone_a here_o to_o be_v have_v so_o here_o we_o shall_v never_o fail_v to_o receive_v what_o we_o seek_v and_o expect_v ps_n 10.20_o verse_n 21._o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o these_o last_o word_n lay_v out_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n at_o which_o he_o aim_v and_o which_o he_o look_v at_o principal_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o that_o spiritual_a unity_n which_o he_o crave_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o end_n be_v to_o lift_v up_o the_o prais_fw-fr and_o honour_n of_o that_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a sovereignty_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o send_v his_o own_o faithfulness_n and_o infinite_a sufficiency_n in_o execute_v and_o accomplish_v the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n about_o which_o he_o be_v send_v so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o fail_v of_o all_o that_o the_o father_n purpose_v and_o he_o undertake_v to_o perform_v and_o that_o the_o world_n and_o worst_a of_o man_n however_o former_o they_o rebel_v against_o his_o authority_n counsel_n and_o command_v in_o send_v reject_v also_o the_o person_n and_o proceed_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o come_v who_o be_v a_o stumble_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o foolishness_n to_o the_o grecian_n the_o head-corner-stone_n who_o the_o jew_n refuse_v who_o the_o gentile_n trample_v under_o their_o foot_n against_o who_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n band_v themselves_o so_o the_o apostle_n peter_n observe_v the_o prophecy_n and_o conclude_v by_o proof_n and_o experience_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o act._n 4.24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o lord_n thou_o be_v god_n which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v who_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o servant_n david_n have_v say_v why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n and_o the_o people_n imagine_v a_o vain_a thing_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v up_o and_o the_o ruler_n be_v gather_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n for_o of_o a_o truth_n against_o thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v both_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v gather_v together_o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o break_v their_o bond_n and_o cast_v their_o cord_n away_o i_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n say_v pharaoh_n we_o know_v that_o god_n speak_v unto_o moses_n as_o for_o this_o fellow_n so_o contemptuous_o they_o speak_v of_o jesus_n we_o know_v not_o whence_o he_o be_v joh._n 9.29_o the_o jew_n have_v certain_a question_n against_o paul_n say_v festus_n and_o of_o one_o jesus_n act._n 25.19_o and_o the_o whole_a rabble_n cry_v out_o away_o with_o he_o from_o the_o earth_n not_o he_o but_o barrabas_n and_o yet_o when_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v attain_v his_o end_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v whole_o carry_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o immutable_a assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n their_o heart_n keep_v with_o he_o their_o grace_n act_v upon_o he_o themselves_o quicken_v by_o he_o for_o ever_o then_o all_o these_o will_v they_o will_v they_o shall_v by_o a_o constraint_n be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o conscience_n will_v yield_v it_o and_o their_o mouth_n confess_v it_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n send_v by_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o have_v full_o accomplish_v the_o great_a work_n of_o salvation_n for_o the_o good_a of_o he_o and_o god_n only_o shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o that_o day_n there_o be_v two_o particular_n in_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v open_v all_o and_o handle_v that_o which_o be_v the_o main_a 1._o christ_n be_v send_v by_o god_n the_o father_n 2._o god_n will_v have_v this_o believe_v by_o the_o ungodly_a which_o will_v be_v when_o the_o saint_n attain_v this_o unity_n here_o pray_v for_o then_o christ_n will_v attain_v this_o glory_n to_o the_o first_o that_o christ_n be_v send_v by_o god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o he_o it_o need_v no_o further_a witness_n to_o settle_v it_o the_o word_n be_v so_o express_v we_o will_v a_o little_a open_v it_o that_o as_o it_o be_v true_a so_o it_o may_v be_v plain_a and_o evident_a and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o our_o saviour_n lay_v so_o great_a a_o weight_n upon_o it_o and_o bestow_v the_o very_a strength_n of_o his_o prayer_n in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o the_o
make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n gal._n 4.4_o joh._n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v reveal_v he_o eph._n 3.7_o 8_o 9_o to_o the_o 20._o here_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n christ_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1._o tim._n 3.6_o 3._o that_o hereby_o all_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v make_v beyond_o excuse_n joh._n 15.22_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n use_v 1._o of_o exhortation_n that_o our_o practice_n shall_v concur_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n his_o desire_n and_o our_o endeavour_n that_o we_o shall_v put_v forth_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o skill_n and_o care_n that_o our_o saviour_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o heart_n confess_v by_o all_o tongue_n as_o send_v of_o god_n we_o shall_v pomoâ—e_v and_o help_v forward_o this_o this_o be_v god_n main_a work_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o all_o his_o dispensation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o church_n psal_n 2.6_o yet_o i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o wrath_n and_o rage_n of_o heathen_n pilate_n jew_n etc._n etc._n so_o let_v we_o set_v he_o up_o as_o king_n in_o all_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v know_v in_o all_o conscience_n that_o they_o may_v confess_v he_o this_o paul_n endeavour_v rom._n 15.19_o he_o make_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o sound_v out_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o illiricum_n and_o strive_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o to_o who_o he_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o they_o shall_v see_v so_o act._n 2.36_o this_o paul_n rejoice_v in_o philip._n 1.18_o if_o christ_n be_v preach_v any_o way_n he_o do_v and_o will_v rejoice_v in_o it_o verse_n 22._o and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o oneness_n and_o the_o end_n why_o it_o be_v and_o be_v so_o earnest_o prey_v for_o by_o our_o saviour_n we_o have_v speak_v to_o both_o these_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n in_o this_o we_o have_v the_o mean_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o attain_v the_o end_n and_o our_o saviour_n plain_o express_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o his_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v himself_o receive_v that_o they_o may_v attain_v this_o so_o great_a a_o privilege_n here_o we_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v attend_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n have_v receive_v 2._o what_o it_o be_v he_o do_v communicate_v 3._o the_o end_n why_o 1._o touch_v the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o word_n be_v to_o be_v open_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o several_a truth_n therein_o contain_v 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o glory_n 2._o in_o what_o regard_n our_o saviour_n may_v be_v say_v to_o receive_v it_o and_o how_o god_n the_o father_n give_v it_o he_o 1._o glory_n sometime_o signify_v that_o unconceivable_a excellency_n of_o all_o that_o incomprehensible_a worth_n and_o infinite_a goodness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v god_n peculiar_a and_o prerogative_n royal_a as_o only_o appertain_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o the_o last_o end_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o because_o they_o come_v from_o he_o so_o he_o be_v the_o good_a of_o all_o because_o all_o â—end_n to_o he_o the_o shine_n and_o lusâ—â—e_v of_o all_o those_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o the_o lord_n meet_v together_o in_o that_o infinite_a fullness_n as_o they_o be_v in_o he_o like_o the_o beauty_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n that_o be_v call_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n with_o which_o the_o eye_n of_o bless_a angel_n be_v dazzle_a as_o not_o able_a to_o behold_v it_o and_o therefore_o cover_v their_o face_n isa_n 6._o instead_o of_o comprehend_v fall_v into_o admiration_n of_o it_o thus_o it_o be_v use_v in_o verse_n 4._o of_o this_o chap._n joh._n 17._o father_n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n now_o glorify_v i_o with_o thyself_o with_o that_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v before_o his_o human_a nature_n be_v and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v that_o which_o do_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n appertain_v unto_o he_o as_o god_n but_o this_o can_v be_v mean_v in_o this_o place_n for_o that_o glory_n be_v here_o mean_v which_o be_v give_v by_o our_o saviour_n unto_o his_o faithful_a one_o but_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o deity_n he_o profess_v he_o will_v not_o give_v unto_o another_o isa_n 42.8_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o intend_v 2._o glory_n be_v put_v in_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n for_o grace_n whether_o attend_v in_o the_o entrance_n and_o beginning_n of_o it_o here_o on_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o consummation_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n because_o there_o be_v the_o great_a worth_n in_o it_o great_a beauty_n issue_n from_o it_o the_o great_a esteem_n and_o high_a account_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v due_a thereunto_o by_o those_o who_o can_v judge_n this_o glorious_a grace_n be_v call_v glory_n as_o that_o which_o be_v attend_v and_o accompany_v with_o it_o as_o the_o body_n with_o the_o shadow_n the_o sun_n with_o the_o shine_n and_o light_n yea_o that_o supreme_a excellency_n with_o which_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v crown_v in_o heaven_n be_v northing_n else_o but_o grace_n attain_v its_o full_a consummation_n so_o that_o the_o odds_o be_v not_o in_o the_o kind_n but_o in_o the_o degree_n only_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v saâ—d_v to_o be_v bless_v in_o heavenly_a place_n and_o to_o siâ—_n together_o with_o christ_n in_o heavenly_a place_n eph._n 1.3_o and_o 2.6_o here_o be_v the_o suburb_n of_o happiness_n and_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n grace_n be_v the_o porch_n as_o it_o be_v glory_n the_o palace_n thus_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o rom._n 3.23_o but_o it_o be_v most_o pregnant_a and_o very_a remarkable_a 2._o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o be_v translate_v or_o change_v we_o be_v transform_v or_o have_v a_o new_a form_n or_o frame_v set_v upon_o we_o from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o glass_n be_v the_o lord_n christ_n in_o who_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v imprint_v and_o by_o who_o and_o through_o who_o it_o be_v dispense_v and_o communicate_v to_o we_o that_o we_o not_o only_o receive_v but_o increase_n in_o this_o glorious_a grace_n from_o one_o degree_n thereof_o unto_o another_o and_o that_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n both_o these_o be_v here_o understand_v grace_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o and_o that_o especial_o and_o first_o yet_o not_o exclude_v the_o perfection_n of_o it_o for_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n certain_a to_o himself_o and_o that_o which_o will_v assure_o also_o accrue_v to_o his_o nay_o which_o they_o have_v now_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o hence_o before_o we_o pass_v we_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o judge_n of_o true_a glory_n and_o how_o to_o attain_v it_o 1_o how_o to_o judge_n of_o true_a glory_n that_o which_o will_v go_v for_o currant_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o almighty_a towit_n it_o be_v not_o what_o the_o folly_n of_o man_n mind_n do_v conceit_n or_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o world_n will_v advance_v or_o the_o pride_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o most_o do_v take_v and_o admire_v as_o glorious_a that_o will_v indeed_o give_v in_o evidence_n sufficient_a to_o pass_v a_o righteous_a sentence_n in_o this_o behalf_n it_o be_v not_o the_o wealth_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a revenue_n never_o so_o fair_a and_o beautiful_a though_o thy_o friend_n alliance_n and_o acquaintance_n be_v never_o so_o many_o and_o high_a will_v add_v any_o glory_n to_o thou_o in_o truth_n or_o in_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n if_o thou_o have_v a_o base_a heart_n lead_v a_o graceless_a life_n thou_o be_v a_o base_a man_n and_o a_o base_a woman_n thy_o favourite_n may_v flatter_v thou_o and_o friend_n applaud_v thou_o and_o thy_o neighbour_n speak_v well_o of_o thou_o but_o thou_o be_v abhor_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v loathe_v of_o the_o
the_o same_o nature_n upon_o himself_o for_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o so_o he_o be_v head_n 1._o it_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o to_o have_v all_o grace_n first_o in_o himself_o in_o way_n and_o right_n of_o communication_n for_o have_v he_o not_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o son_n of_o god_n together_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n have_v be_v shut_v up_o from_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n hebr._n 10.20_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o with_o he_o be_v the_o well_o of_o life_n ps_n 36.9_o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o joh._n 5.26_o and_o to_o quicken_v who_o he_o wil._n joh._n 5.21_o 2._o the_o right_a and_o propriety_n of_o immediate_a dispensation_n be_v commit_v to_o his_o hand_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o good_a of_o his_o grace_n we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n joh._n 1.16_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n take_v of_o his_o not_o of_o his_o own_o when_o he_o communicate_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n joh._n 16.14_o 15._o he_o shall_v show_v you_o all_o thing_n he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o 3._o the_o manner_n how_o this_o spiritual_a presence_n be_v communicate_v answ_n it_o appear_v in_o the_o nature_n and_o maaner_n of_o it_o in_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n assume_v our_o nature_n into_o mystical_a and_o personal_a union_n with_o himself_o remain_v the_o same_o person_n after_o the_o union_n which_o he_o be_v before_o the_o union_n do_v therein_o become_v surety_n for_o the_o faithful_a and_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n the_o father_n in_o their_o room_n and_o purchase_v both_o grace_n and_o glory_n in_o their_o behalf_n for_o have_v he_o not_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n it_o have_v be_v unpossible_a he_o shall_v have_v communicate_v unto_o man_n any_o good_a so_o the_o apostle_n reason_n when_o he_o will_v show_v the_o way_n how_o life_n come_v to_o be_v derive_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o adam_n and_o not_o unto_o angel_n give_v this_o as_o the_o ground_n hebr._n 2.16_o for_o uâ—rely_o â—e_n take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o therefore_o these_o be_v redeem_v life_n be_v convey_v unto_o these_o the_o other_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n and_o be_v thus_o fit_v for_o the_o place_n of_o a_o surety_n he_o do_v in_o special_a manner_n enter_v upon_o term_n of_o agreement_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o those_o he_o will_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o happiness_n of_o those_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o care_n by_o the_o father_n and_o undertake_v willing_o by_o himself_o joh._n 6.38_o 39_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n that_o those_o that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v none_o but_o raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o he_o be_v as_o careful_a to_o attend_v their_o spiritual_a welfare_n as_o may_v be_v therefore_o he_o conclude_v of_o they_o in_o their_o time_n and_o answerable_a to_o their_o condition_n i_o have_v other_o sheep_n and_o those_o i_o must_v bring_v joh._n 10.16_o and_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v away_o nor_o suffer_v any_o to_o take_v they_o away_o joh._n 6.37_o 2._o have_v thus_o purchase_v grace_n and_o glory_n for_o they_o he_o have_v now_o both_o right_a and_o liberty_n to_o improve_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o communicate_v grace_n and_o glory_n to_o they_o yea_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v liberty_n &_o power_n to_o let_v on_o work_v any_o and_o all_o the_o attribute_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o poor_a believer_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o right_a to_o send_v the_o good_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o spiritual_a relief_n joh._n 17.2_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o that_o be_v christ_n power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o and_o therefore_o in_o verse_n 4._o he_o say_v i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v q._n d._n christ_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o this_o vale_n of_o â—eareâ—_n but_o search_v ouâ—_n and_o seek_v up_o some_o scatter_a and_o wilder_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o liberty_n to_o send_v the_o spirit_n upon_o this_o employment_n joh._n 15.26_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v you_o from_o the_o father_n yea_o make_v this_o his_o main_a errand_n to_o heaven_n in_o his_o ascension_n joh._n 16.7_o it_o be_v expedient_a etc._n etc._n if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o 3._o he_o do_v improve_v this_o power_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o close_v the_o soul_n with_o himself_o and_o to_o hold_v the_o bent_n of_o the_o heart_n towards_o he_o for_o ever_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n as_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o sanctify_v our_o nature_n and_o take_v it_o into_o personal_a union_n with_o himself_o and_o give_v in_o subsistence_n which_o of_o itself_o it_o have_v not_o nor_o can_v attain_v so_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o prepare_v the_o soul_n for_o himself_o carry_v it_o in_o the_o promise_n to_o himself_o and_o act_v it_o upon_o himself_o the_o soul_n move_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n move_v to_o and_o stay_v upon_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o in_o the_o echo_n the_o air_n move_v by_o the_o voice_n in_o such_o manner_n return_v the_o same_o voice_n by_o virtue_n of_o its_o own_o motion_n come_v unto_o i_o i_o come_v lord_n and_o not_o only_o carry_v and_o close_v the_o soul_n with_o himself_o but_o hold_v it_o in_o this_o holy_a bend_v to_o himself_o that_o way_n christ-ward_n heaven-ward_n this_o be_v like_o the_o grow_n up_o with_o christ_n be_v as_o stion_n ingraft_v into_o he_o as_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o so_o be_v true_o and_o so_o call_v son_n as_o the_o stion_n unite_v to_o the_o stock_n may_v fit_o be_v call_v the_o son_n thereof_o and_o hence_o christ_n be_v style_v the_o eternal_a father_n isa_n 9.6_o behold_v a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o this_o son_n be_v a_o father_n and_o a_o eternal_a father_n and_o beget_v we_o as_o son_n unto_o his_o father_n and_o will_v deliver_v we_o up_o unto_o he_o at_o the_o great_a day_n here_o be_o i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o hebr._n 2.13_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n call_v his_o abide_n in_o we_o if_o i_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o in_o i_o joh._n 15.4_o the_o reason_n in_o a_o word_n be_v this_o he_o that_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o faithful_a must_v be_v in_o the_o faithful_a so_o be_v christ_n gal._n 2.20_o col._n 3.4_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o caution_n to_o all_o especial_o the_o wicked_a and_o enemy_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o do_v not_o offend_v and_o wrong_v they_o or_o do_v the_o least_o evil_a to_o they_o because_o they_o do_v wrong_a to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o he_o so_o take_v it_o as_o to_o himself_o act._n 9_o saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o a_o good_a cause_n be_v call_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n 2._o cor._n 1.5_o thus_o the_o lord_n send_v to_o sennacherib_n isa_n 37.28_o i_o know_v thy_o go_v out_o and_o thy_o come_n in_o and_o thy_o rage_n against_o i_o it_o be_v bend_v against_o hezekiah_n and_o the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o it_o be_v against_o the_o lord_n in_o they_o true_a it_o be_v the_o wicked_a see_v not_o know_v not_o consider_v not_o this_o be_v blind_v with_o ignorance_n and_o malice_n and_o therefore_o paul_n ask_v the_o question_n when_o christ_n speak_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n q._n d._n i_o own_v not_o thy_o speech_n nor_o understand_v thy_o person_n our_o saviour_n answer_v i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v yea_o this_o will_v be_v for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o their_o person_n and_o confusion_n of_o their_o face_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o sentence_n shall_v be_v honour_v and_o they_o set_v down_o for_o ever_o abase_v before_o their_o face_n depart_v you_o curse_v etc._n etc._n for_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o visit_v i_o not_o &c._n &c._n why_o when_o lord_n see_v we_o thou_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o add_v in_o that_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o one_o of_o these_o you_o
that_o we_o oppose_v not_o whatever_o this_o spirit_n shall_v express_v we_o eye_v he_o only_o and_o expect_v only_o what_o we_o need_v and_o join_v nothing_o with_o he_o or_o his_o excellency_n then_o be_v we_o perfect_a in_o one_o abide_v perfect_o in_o he_o be_v act_v perfect_o by_o he_o perfect_o advance_v all_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n then_o be_v we_o perfect_o one_o with_o god_n the_o father_n in_o and_z through_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15._o when_o be_v shall_v deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v cease_v the_o excecution_n of_o any_o ordinance_n or_o dispensation_n in_o a_o immediate_a manner_n by_o any_o ordinance_n or_o any_o grace_n by_o any_o ordinance_n than_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o instead_o of_o all_o ordinance_n word_n sacrament_n sabbath_n prayer_n covenant_n promise_n but_o the_o father_n will_v infinite_o let_v out_o of_o himself_o to_o our_o saviour_n and_o immediate_o through_o our_o saviour_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o he_o use_v 1._o comfort_n this_o be_v ground_n of_o strong_a support_n to_o persuade_v our_o heart_n no_o temptation_n from_o without_o no_o corruption_n from_o within_o no_o opposition_n be_v they_o never_o so_o fall_v and_o fierce_a never_o so_o mighty_a and_o violent_a shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o hinder_v our_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o our_o everlasting_a happiness_n be_v the_o root_n of_o it_o either_o in_o the_o mean_v we_o use_v or_o ability_n we_o have_v or_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n on_o earth_n or_o angel_n in_o heaven_n or_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n it_o may_v indeed_o either_o be_v wonderful_o hinder_v or_o else_o utter_o lose_v as_o in_o adam_n but_o it_o issue_v from_o a_o fountain_n which_o be_v beyond_o not_o only_a heaven_n but_o that_o which_o be_v above_o angel_n there_o yea_o the_o high_a star_n even_o the_o first_o origination_n of_o the_o eternal_a bless_a in-being_a of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n which_o be_v without_o all_o creature_n nothing_o can_v further_o it_o above_o all_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v it_o before_o all_o nothing_o can_v reach_v it_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v paul_n ground_n rom._n 8._o and_o last_o nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v principality_n power_n life_n death_n angel_n etc._n etc._n why_o good_a angel_n do_v not_o hinder_v it_o be_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o create_a power_n 2._o exhortation_n see_v the_o low_a corner_n of_o the_o foundation_n stone_n of_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o look_v to_o it_o and_o stay_v there_o look_v at_o all_o mean_n as_o from_o christ_n the_o law_n as_o keep_v in_o the_o ark_n the_o truth_n as_o in_o jesus_n dispense_v as_o in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n eph._n 4._o 2._o look_v at_o christ_n as_o from_o the_o father_n john_n 14.24_o the_o word_n you_o hear_v be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o this_o send_v and_o speak_v by_o christ_n be_v because_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n verse_n 23._o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o love_v they_o as_o thou_o love_v i_o here_o we_o have_v the_o last_o thing_n in_o the_o verse_n lay_v out_o to_o wit_n the_o several_a end_n which_o the_o lord_n aim_v at_o in_o the_o order_n and_o degree_n whereby_o this_o unity_n of_o relation_n be_v bring_v in_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o the_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o in-being_a of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n bring_v in_o this_o perfection_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faithful_a these_o last_o word_n set_v forth_o a_o double_a â—nd_n of_o this_o dispensation_n 1._o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o 2._o that_o thou_o love_v they_o as_o thou_o love_v i_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o have_v speak_v former_o in_o verse_n 21._o where_n it_o be_v first_o mention_v and_o so_o first_o come_v into_o consideration_n to_o be_v open_v and_o handle_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o that_o at_o this_o time_n but_o refer_v your_o thought_n unto_o our_o former_a expression_n that_o which_o now_o offer_v itself_o to_o a_o further_o and_o more_o full_a enquiry_n be_v thus_o express_v that_o thou_o have_v love_v they_o that_o be_v that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o we_o have_v three_o particular_n here_o to_o open_v and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v appear_v the_o father_n have_v love_v the_o son_n he_o love_v the_o faithful_a as_o he_o love_v the_o son_n the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o the_o faithful_a attain_v their_o full_a perfection_n of_o unity_n the_o world_n shall_v know_v that_o he_o love_v they_o as_o he_o love_v the_o lord_n christ_n to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o must_v know_v that_o when_o we_o attribute_v these_o perfection_n either_o to_o the_o godhead_n or_o person_n they_o be_v not_o attend_v in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n as_o though_o the_o godhead_n or_o person_n be_v subject_a to_o such_o passion_n and_o affection_n as_o be_v in_o man_n signify_v by_o such_o word_n but_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n and_o similitude_n that_o there_o be_v some_o action_n affirm_v of_o the_o godhead_n and_o person_n and_o put_v forth_o by_o they_o which_o man_n out_o of_o the_o disposition_n of_o love_n do_v put_v forth_o sometime_o again_o love_n as_o it_o be_v affirm_v to_o proceed_v from_o god_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n discover_v not_o only_o nor_o so_o much_o the_o act_n of_o god_n proper_o but_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n which_o issue_n and_o proceed_v from_o god_n love_n and_o be_v express_v upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o blessing_n which_o flow_v from_o and_o be_v procure_v by_o his_o own_o merit_n which_o may_v be_v true_o call_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o god_n love_n not_o proper_o the_o cause_n of_o any_o act_n as_o it_o issue_v from_o the_o lord_n john_n 10.17_o the_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n nothing_o without_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o act_n of_o god_n will_n or_o understanding_n but_o the_o lay_n down_o of_o his_o life_n may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o the_o father_n have_v intend_v and_o he_o according_a to_o the_o father_n intention_n have_v purchase_v phil._n 2._o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o and_o have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o approbation_n or_o satisfaction_n which_o the_o father_n take_v in_o his_o death_n the_o first_o of_o these_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v principal_o intend_v in_o the_o place_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v speak_v unto_o it_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o father_n love_n his_o heart_n be_v whole_o after_o he_o his_o thought_n whole_o set_v upon_o he_o not_o once_o look_v off_o he_o take_v up_o whole_o with_o he_o from_o all_o eternity_n the_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a favourite_n of_o a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a father_n upon_o who_o he_o spend_v as_o i_o may_v speak_v with_o revereace_n his_o whole_a affection_n john_n 3.35_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n we_o shall_v 1._o open_v it_o 2._o give_v in_o the_o reason_n 3._o make_v the_o use_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v say_v and_o that_o true_o to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o father_n love_n two_o way_n partly_o as_o the_o second_o person_n god_n with_o the_o father_n as_o god-man_n take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o 1._o the_o first_o respect_n if_o we_o look_v at_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o the_o second_o person_n his_o eternal_a love_n than_o issue_v from_o his_o eternal_a generation_n so_o himself_o speak_v and_o confess_v verse_n 24._o thou_o have_v love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o term_v the_o only_o beget_v and_o well-beloved_a son_n and_o it_o show_v itself_o as_o the_o special_a operation_n of_o the_o most_o pâ—â—e_a and_o perfect_a love_n do_v in_o three_o particular_n 1._o love_n affect_v union_n and_o where_o it_o can_v it_o attain_v it_o with_o most_o strength_n so_o it_o be_v here_o after_o a_o unconceivable_a manner_n the_o father_n be_v intimate_o endear_v unto_o his_o son_n that_o his_o eye_n be_v never_o off_o he_o himself_o never_o from_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o prov._n 8.22_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o possess_v he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n he_o
have_v accomplish_v that_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o that_o unto_o the_o full_a that_o the_o ignorant_a who_o never_o know_v he_o the_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a among_o who_o he_o live_v and_o preach_v yet_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o yea_o the_o flinty_a heart_a jew_n that_o scorn_v and_o despise_v the_o meanness_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o dispensation_n all_o these_o at_o last_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_o messiah_n set_v a_o part_n and_o send_v to_o that_o work_n this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v the_o heathen_a of_o who_o we_o have_v hear_v but_o never_o labour_v to_o know_v he_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v the_o profane_a who_o we_o in_o his_o word_n have_v oppose_v and_o hate_v in_o his_o servant_n this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n send_v to_o save_v we_o and_o we_o have_v blaspheme_v his_o name_n and_o flame_n and_o crucify_v his_o person_n despise_v his_o government_n say_v the_o jew_n see_v the_o lively_a expression_n of_o this_o rev._n 6.13_o this_o i_o say_v will_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o our_o saviour_n have_v pray_v for_o it_o yea_o pursue_v it_o with_o re-doubled_n desire_n propound_v in_o the_o 21._o verse_n repeat_v in_o verse_n 23._o and_o he_o be_v always_o hear_v in_o what_o he_o beg_v hence_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n 1._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o beg_v the_o same_o thing_n several_a time_n in_o the_o same_o prayer_n we_o have_v here_o a_o pattern_n before_o we_o beyond_o all_o compare_n a_o practice_n beyond_o all_o exception_n nay_o in_o truth_n beyond_o all_o question_n or_o doubt_v he_o can_v do_v but_o well_o who_o can_v not_o err_v in_o what_o he_o do_v where_o he_o have_v go_v before_o we_o in_o his_o example_n in_o thing_n imitable_a we_o may_v without_o either_o fear_n or_o hazard_v safe_o go_v after_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o his_o speak_n and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a of_o his_o pray_n he_o pray_v as_o never_o man_n do_v and_o there_o do_v not_o many_o sentence_n pass_v between_o but_o you_o have_v the_o very_a same_o petition_n express_v what_o our_o saviour_n do_v its_o lawful_a for_o we_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n and_o like_a ground_n for_o we_o to_o do_v to_o put_v up_o the_o same_o petition_n several_a time_n the_o same_o prayer_n if_o we_o find_v we_o have_v great_a need_n of_o that_o we_o ask_v than_o any_o other_o or_o if_o there_o be_v special_a worth_n in_o it_o or_o that_o our_o heart_n grow_v warm_a in_o the_o work_n and_o increase_v into_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o affection_n towards_o the_o thing_n we_o ask_v for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o vain_a babble_n or_o empty_a repetition_n but_o the_o expression_n though_o the_o same_o have_v new_a strength_n of_o fresh_a apprehension_n and_o affection_n put_v upon_o they_o therefore_o david_n again_o unto_o the_o place_n strike_v the_o same_o string_n often_o which_o make_v best_a melody_n in_o that_o music_n and_o song_n of_o he_o oh_o that_o man_n will_v therefore_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o declare_v the_o wonder_n he_o do_v for_o the_o child_n of_o man_n 2._o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v most_o earnest_o that_o the_o power_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v be_v express_v that_o his_o right_a appointment_n to_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o world_n it_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n double_v his_o desire_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o as_o that_o wherein_o the_o great_a weight_n of_o the_o work_n lay_v and_o which_o he_o count_v worthy_a such_o importunate_a seek_n for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o this_o carriage_n shall_v be_v a_o copy_n and_o sampler_n to_o conform_v our_o prayer_n unto_o this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n the_o father_n be_v so_o zealous_a of_o hebr._n 1_o when_o he_o bring_v his_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v worship_v he_o all_o you_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o eight_o psalm_n pen_v and_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v touch_v our_o saviour_n as_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n above_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o mediator_n so_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n seem_v to_o expound_v it_o hebr._n 2.20_o learned_a junius_n judge_v and_o therefore_o here_o the_o psalmist_n dwell_v and_o delight_v to_o descant_v on_o this_o strain_n psal_n 8.1_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v most_o worthy_a our_o desire_n upon_o which_o our_o saviour_n spend_v he_o this_o only_a from_o the_o repetition_n the_o point_n itself_o we_o speak_v unto_o on_o verse_n 21._o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o end_n the_o second_o end_n be_v this_o our_o saviour_n pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v perfect_a in_o one_o that_o so_o the_o world_n also_o may_v know_v that_o the_o father_n have_v love_v they_o as_o he_o love_v he_o this_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o excellency_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o world_n that_o howsoever_o while_o they_o be_v wilder_v here_o in_o this_o vale_n of_o tear_n they_o become_v the_o scorn_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o scrape_n of_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o and_o the_o off-scouring_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o misguide_a apprehension_n of_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n who_o know_v not_o how_o to_o judge_v aright_o of_o thing_n and_o person_n and_o therefore_o account_v they_o outcast_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o our_o saviour_n pray_v that_o they_o may_v proceed_v on_o to_o that_o perfection_n of_o oneness_n with_o the_o father_n and_o himself_o unto_o which_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v attain_v in_o heaven_n that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v constrain_v to_o see_v and_o say_v that_o indeed_o they_o be_v god_n precious_a one_o to_o who_o his_o soul_n be_v exceed_o endear_v in_o surpass_a love_n even_o like_a unto_o that_o wherewith_o he_o have_v love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n his_o only_a son_n this_o our_o saviour_n christ_n pray_v for_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o this_o end_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v undoubted_o attain_v it_o there_o be_v two_o point_n in_o the_o world_n 1._o the_o world_n shall_v know_v that_o the_o father_n have_v love_v the_o faithful_a as_o he_o love_v jesus_n christ_n 2._o this_o shall_v then_o be_v know_v when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v perfect_o one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o son_n in_o heaven_n but_o we_o shall_v handle_v they_o both_o together_o because_o they_o border_n so_o near_o each_o upon_o other_o and_o the_o explication_n of_o either_o will_v add_v to_o the_o discovery_n and_o so_o to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o both_o point_n point_n then_o shall_v the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o father_n have_v love_v the_o faithful_a as_o his_o son_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v perfect_v in_o oneness_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n these_o two_o the_o apostle_n join_v together_o also_o in_o his_o prayer_n 2._o thess_n 1.11_o 12._o wherefore_o we_o pray_v always_o for_o you_o that_o our_o god_n will_v count_v you_o worthy_a of_o this_o call_n and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n that_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o you_o that_o be_v the_o first_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o he_o that_o have_v be_v send_v for_o that_o work_n and_o have_v do_v it_o second_o that_o you_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n at_o aâ—d_a â—uâ—_n lord_n jesus_n christ_n next_o under_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o own_o name_n the_o lord_n provide_v and_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o servant_n '_o matth._n 13.41.43_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o church_n whatever_o do_v offend_v whatever_o person_n that_o be_v wicked_a and_o whatever_o thing_n even_o aâ—oâ—gst_v the_o godly_a that_o offend_v then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a sâ—ine_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o my_o father_n they_o have_v be_v here_o undeâ—_n hatch_n coop_v up_o in_o duâ—gâ—â—ns_n there_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o their_o kingdom_n and_o that_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n here_o they_o lie_v among_o the_o port_n all_o dinâ—â—ed_v â—eâ—coâ—ed_v with_o the_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n that_o have_v be_v cast_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o scum_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o scorn_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o be_v zion_n who_o to_o man_n regard_v there_o they_o shall_v shine_v and_o that_o as_o the_o sun_n which_o every_o man_n will_v see_v because_o he_o can_v look_v ofâ—_n the_o light_n of_o it_o and_o will_v be_v dazzle_a with_o the_o
earth_n and_o true_o be_v their_o hope_n only_o in_o this_o life_n they_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a and_o further_o than_o this_o life_n man_n do_v not_o look_v nor_o can_v in_o truth_n see_v want_v faith_n prospective_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v that_o they_o so_o judge_v nay_o conclude_v it_o as_o beyond_o controversy_n and_o this_o sometime_o stumble_v holy_a asaph_n psal_n 73._o see_v also_o 1_o john_n 3.1_o 2._o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v we_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n because_o their_o understanding_n be_v whole_o pervert_v and_o their_o heart_n also_o so_o corrupt_a that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o evidence_a expression_n thereof_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v so_o blind_v their_o eye_n that_o the_o beauty_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o so_o the_o beam_n and_o heat_n of_o god_n love_n can_v come_v home_o to_o their_o conscience_n to_o convince_v they_o thereof_o and_o such_o be_v the_o corrupt_a distemper_a frame_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o savour_v only_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o to_o have_v thing_n suit_v their_o sensual_a appetite_n or_o to_o contrive_v contentment_n to_o their_o own_o carnal_a affection_n they_o count_v it_o the_o great_a curse_n and_o expression_n of_o god_n distaste_n and_o displeasure_n that_o may_v be_v the_o carnal_a heart_n savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n nothing_o seem_v sweet_a unless_o it_o suit_v his_o corruption_n so_o that_o if_o the_o life_n of_o a_o believer_n and_o so_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n love_n be_v hide_v and_o can_v be_v discern_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o pervert_v and_o surfeit_v with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o their_o own_o lust_n that_o they_o can_v judge_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o god_n love_n though_o present_v before_o they_o then_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v it_o nor_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o dispense_v to_o the_o saint_n the_o point_n now_o explicate_v the_o reason_n which_o give_v in_o the_o proof_n thereof_o will_v appear_v more_o easy_a and_o more_o undeniable_o plain_a 1._o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o world_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o come_v to_o have_v convict_v evidence_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v gainsayed_n nor_o will_v ever_o be_v remove_v what_o be_v a_o never_o fail_a proof_n of_o god_n love_n by_o the_o sense_n woeful_a experience_n they_o have_v of_o god_n direful_a hatred_n and_o displeasure_n upon_o their_o own_o soul_n their_o heart_n now_o find_v it_o and_o feel_v it_o their_o conscience_n confess_v it_o their_o judgement_n acknowledge_v it_o that_o the_o plague_n of_o all_o plague_n the_o curse_n of_o all_o curse_n that_o wherein_o the_o venom_n of_o god_n vengeance_n and_o infinite_a indignation_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o his_o blessing_n and_o comfort_v presence_n to_o be_v destroy_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n the_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a expression_n of_o his_o save_a mercy_n however_o former_o the_o soul_n while_o it_o be_v surfeit_v in_o its_o sinful_a distemper_n find_v no_o great_a content_n nor_o conceive_v any_o great_a favour_n than_o to_o have_v it_o full_a of_o its_o own_o lust_n and_o not_o to_o be_v cross_v with_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o conclude_v no_o other_o heaven_n nor_o happiness_n like_o the_o enjoy_n of_o their_o heart_n delight_n without_o check_n of_o god_n or_o conscience_n yet_o now_o he_o see_v the_o sweet_a and_o surfeit_n of_o those_o sin_n become_v the_o great_a torment_n unto_o he_o the_o very_a quintessence_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v be_v the_o commission_n thereof_o i_o think_v nothing_o so_o delightful_a that_o i_o may_v without_o gainsay_v depart_n from_o god_n by_o sin_v therein_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n indignation_n do_v whole_o appear_v to_o cast_v i_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n and_o to_o stake_v i_o down_o in_o his_o departure_n never_o to_o see_v his_o face_n enjoy_v his_o presence_n come_v within_o the_o smile_n of_o his_o favour_n any_o more_o therefore_o those_o who_o be_v bring_v so_o near_o to_o god_n so_o accept_v of_o he_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n they_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n be_v ever_o with_o he_o what_o that_o love_n be_v we_o can_v tell_v that_o be_v beyond_o our_o reach_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o great_a love_n we_o can_v but_o see_v and_o confess_v our_o departure_n be_v the_o fearful_a fruit_n of_o god_n fierce_a displeasure_n thus_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la bring_v they_o in_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n take_v the_o shame_n to_o themselves_o which_o former_o they_o cast_v upon_o the_o saint_n we_o fool_n think_v this_o man_n life_n madness_n but_o now_o he_o be_v advance_v and_o we_o cast_v out_o of_o god_n fight_n and_o presence_n for_o ever_o 2._o they_o be_v full_o convince_v and_o experimental_o persuade_v that_o all_o this_o come_v from_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o they_o and_o from_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n for_o from_o adam_n it_o can_v not_o come_v in_o who_o they_o have_v a_o like_a share_n as_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n hew_v out_o of_o the_o same_o rock_n and_o dig_v out_o of_o the_o same_o pit_n have_v the_o same_o nature_n as_o they_o have_v as_o good_a ability_n and_o as_o great_a mean_n as_o they_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o find_v infinite_o beyond_o their_o power_n nay_o their_o own_o apprehension_n either_o to_o attain_v this_o nay_o it_o can_v not_o enter_v once_o into_o their_o thought_n that_o they_o who_o know_v not_o christ_n shall_v receive_v he_o they_o who_o oppose_v he_o shall_v become_v one_o spiritual_o and_o one_o spirit_n with_o he_o even_o as_o near_o as_o the_o member_n to_o the_o head_n for_o so_o they_o now_o hear_v the_o saint_n acknowledge_v it_o it_o be_v the_o son_n that_o die_v for_o they_o that_o be_v send_v from_o the_o live_a father_n that_o they_o may_v live_v through_o he_o they_o now_o see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n jesus_n stand_v betwixt_o they_o and_o all_o their_o harm_n that_o no_o devil_n can_v accuse_v they_o that_o no_o malice_n can_v charge_v they_o but_o christ_n say_v i_o have_v undertake_v answer_v satisfy_v and_o they_o now_o come_v to_o be_v accept_v as_o he_o advance_v as_o he_o set_v up_o on_o the_o throne_n to_o judge_n as_o he_o and_o to_o regin_v as_o he_o through_o all_o eternity_n they_o who_o receive_v all_o this_o good_a from_o the_o father_n through_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o they_o and_o in_o their_o behalf_n and_o enjoy_v all_o next_o unto_o christ_n they_o be_v love_v as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n o_o we_o wretch_n hate_v they_o when_o god_n love_v they_o contemn_v they_o when_o god_n honour_v they_o we_o do_v not_o know_v they_o and_o therefore_o wo_n unto_o we_o we_o despise_v they_o we_o look_v at_o they_o as_o the_o base_a of_o all_o man_n when_o they_o be_v more_o than_o man_n yea_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o belove_a of_o the_o father_n in_o christ_n yea_o belove_v as_o christ_n use_v 1._o hence_o we_o have_v matter_n of_o patience_n for_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o scorn_n of_o the_o world_n the_o object_n of_o the_o ignominy_n and_o reproach_n of_o ungodly_a man_n but_o their_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n beyond_o their_o ken_n their_o reach_n and_o reason_n and_o no_o wonder_n they_o know_v nor_o they_o nor_o christ_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n no_o marvel_n that_o what_o they_o can_v see_v they_o can_v judge_v aright_o of_o they_o know_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n nor_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n nor_o the_o worth_n of_o his_o servant_n the_o saint_n be_v prince_n but_o they_o be_v not_o in_o their_o country_n they_o be_v in_o strange_a place_n and_o among_o strange_a people_n who_o do_v not_o know_v they_o and_o therefore_o can_v honour_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v content_a to_o bear_v it_o for_o the_o while_n to_o stay_v till_o they_o come_v into_o their_o own_o country_n and_o to_o the_o day_n of_o coronation_n say_v paul_n i_o pass_v not_o for_o man_n day_n this_o be_v man_n day_n but_o at_o that_o day_n the_o day_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n the_o
serviceable_a to_o his_o church_n 1_o cor._n 3.18_o all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o christ_n and_o christ_n go_n this_o be_v the_o order_n christ_n be_v god_n servant_n and_o all_o your_o servant_n through_o christ_n 2._o hence_o he_o restore_v his_o elect_n from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v they_o into_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o own_o by_o a_o invincible_a and_o irresistible_a power_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o rebellious_a heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o bring_v he_o home_o unto_o himself_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o rev._n 1.18_o i_o be_v dead_a and_o i_o be_o alive_a and_o live_v for_o evermore_o and_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n joh._n 10.16_o i_o have_v other_o sheep_n that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n and_o those_o i_o must_v bring_v he_o send_v and_o succeed_v all_o officer_n and_o ordinance_n 3._o hence_o from_o this_o immediate_a dispensation_n of_o all_o power_n he_o send_v his_o spirit_n the_o comforter_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o he_o may_v supply_v all_o their_o want_n furnish_v they_o to_o all_o their_o work_n and_o fit_v they_o with_o fullness_n of_o power_n and_o spirit_n to_o each_o holy_a performance_n it_o be_v requisite_a i_o go_v because_o if_o i_o go_v not_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v but_o if_o i_o go_v i_o will_v send_v he_o the_o glorification_n of_o our_o saviour_n make_v way_n for_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o observe_v what_o he_o add_v joh._n 16.13_o 14._o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o give_v it_o to_o you_o and_o what_o will_v he_o give_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v and_o i_o therefore_o i_o say_v he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o they_o be_v all_o christ_n for_o the_o immediate_a dispensation_n and_o it_o be_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o glorify_a saviour_n that_o the_o spirit_n take_v they_o and_o convey_v they_o 4._o he_o give_v unto_o his_o eternal_a life_n joh._n 17.2_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o all_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o i_o may_v give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n for_o as_o mere_a man_n he_o give_v not_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v the_o end_n and_o errand_n and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v than_o he_o profess_v he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n he_o give_v he_o to_o do_v when_o he_o have_v gather_v and_o glorify_v his_o saint_n he_o have_v do_v all_o he_o have_v to_o do_v in_o this_o world_n 2._o his_o human_a nature_n be_v make_v glorious_a 1._o because_o it_o have_v the_o full_a source_n of_o all_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o divine_a operation_n and_o grace_n thereunto_o as_o much_o as_o any_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o 2._o it_o have_v liberty_n and_o authority_n to_o set_v on_o work_n or_o put_v forth_o any_o attribute_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n it_o know_v all_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o can_v have_v resort_n and_o set_v on_o work_v all_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n to_o yield_v supply_n math._n 28.18_o use_v 1._o 1._o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a the_o enemy_n to_o and_o opposer_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o kingdom_n see_v who_o you_o have_v despise_v he_o be_v now_o advance_v to_o all_o power_n and_o therefore_o will_v use_v all_o his_o power_n for_o your_o ruin_n upon_o this_o ground_n peter_n shake_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o jew_n act._n 2.36_o he_o now_o be_v exalt_v shed_v abroad_o etc._n etc._n let_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o that_o this_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v god_n have_v raise_v and_o make_v he_o lord_n and_o christ_n math._n 25.31_o when_o christ-shal_a come_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v come_v with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n thousand_o before_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o thousand_o minister_a to_o he_o dan._n 7.10_o rev._n 5.11_o and_o they_o shall_v creep_v into_o hole_n and_o cleft_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o corner_n of_o the_o dungeon_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o behold_v the_o dreadful_a look_n of_o christ_n rev._n 6.15_o 16._o but_o he_o shall_v fetch_v they_o thence_o drag_v they_o out_o of_o their_o dungeon_n draw_v they_o out_o of_o their_o hole_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v they_o have_v fear_v and_o flee_v and_o hide_v themselves_o bring_v hither_o say_v christ_n my_o enemy_n those_o who_o have_v be_v enemy_n to_o my_o grace_n gospel_n child_n glory_n bring_v they_o hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o my_o face_n and_o however_o the_o lord_n jesus_n abate_v much_o of_o the_o dreadful_a expression_n of_o his_o direful_a anger_n and_o almighty_a power_n now_o they_o be_v terrify_v and_o then_o quiet_v now_o in_o horror_n and_o then_o calm_v yet_o than_o he_o shall_v destroy_v they_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n that_o be_v from_o the_o expression_n of_o all_o his_o power_n and_o that_o unto_o the_o utmost_a for_o their_o ruin_n christ_n will_v do_v his_o best_a use_v 2._o direction_n it_o lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n the_o right_a way_n whither_o to_o go_v and_o show_v we_o the_o ready_a mean_n how_o to_o derive_v quicken_a power_n and_o inlve_a virtue_n do_v as_o stephen_n in_o his_o great_a strength_n act._n 7.56_o he_o look_v and_o see_v christ_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n hebr._n 7.16_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o endless_a life_n and_o therefore_o without_o end_n look_v this_o way_n hence_o do_v two_o thing_n 1._o know_v that_o he_o stand_v possess_v of_o all_o right_n of_o communication_n and_o have_v the_o immediate_a execution_n of_o all_o efficacious_a power_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n math._n 28._o this_o be_v the_o commission_n he_o have_v and_o in_o virtue_n of_o this_o he_o send_v quicken_v succeed_v and_o therefore_o look_v at_o he_o as_o a_o glorious_a saviour_n when_o he_o ascend_v then_o be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o coronation_n gift_n then_o he_o give_v gift_n as_o we_o say_v of_o man_n honest_a and_o able_a when_o we_o repair_v to_o they_o for_o relief_n it_o be_v reply_v alas_o they_o be_v out_o of_o commission_n so_o if_o we_o look_v at_o christ_n grace_n in_o his_o humiliation_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o suffering_n they_o be_v out_o of_o commission_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o ascend_v he_o be_v then_o in_o commission_n and_o so_o carry_v all_o before_o he_o be_v ascend_v he_o shed_v abroad_o etc._n etc._n say_v there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o i_o neither_o word_n nor_o ordinance_n but_o all_o power_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o thy_o ministry_n therefore_o bless_a lord_n by_o thy_o power_n subdue_v our_o sin_n and_o quicken_v our_o soul_n 2._o know_v that_o in_o virtue_n of_o this_o glory_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v all_o for_o thou_o nay_o have_v promise_v to_o dispense_v all_o unto_o thou_o joh._n 14.19_o because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o i_o be_o with_o you_o eph._n 2.4_o he_o set_v we_o in_o heavenly_a place_n with_o christ_n use_v 3._o comfort_n here_o be_v matter_n of_o unspeakable_a and_o unmatchable_a comfort_n to_o refresh_v the_o faint_a heart_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o this_o christ_n and_o be_v possess_v of_o he_o who_o stand_v possess_v of_o all_o that_o glory_n that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v or_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v give_v the_o chemist_n they_o dream_v of_o a_o catholicon_n and_o medicine_n of_o that_o excellent_a confection_n and_o composition_n and_o of_o that_o sovereign_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n that_o it_o will_v cure_v any_o disease_n recover_v and_o remove_v any_o distemper_n they_o conceit_n that_o which_o they_o can_v never_o yet_o compass_v nor_o yet_o the_o skill_n and_o industry_n of_o all_o man_n can_v ever_o find_v out_o that_o which_o they_o dream_v and_o desire_v for_o the_o body_n the_o lord_n have_v provide_v for_o the_o good_a and_o spiritual_a refresh_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o he_o here_o be_v a_o cordial_n that_o will_v undoubted_o cure_v thou_o of_o all_o discomfort_n whatever_o thy_o temptation_n thy_o condition_n thy_o misery_n be_v can_v be_v shall_v be_v have_v thou_o but_o a_o share_n in_o this_o christ_n to_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v this_o glory_n in_o heaven_n it_o can_v but_o give_v thou_o content_a do_v thou_o but_o know_v the_o value_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o receipt_n and_o do_v understand_v the_o right_a way_n to_o use_v it_o and_o be_v careful_a to_o take_v it_o for_o thy_o everlasting_a refresh_n see_v the_o proof_n of_o it_o a_o little_a in_o the_o particular_n follow_v have_v this_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o thy_o eye_n and_o keep_v the_o savour_n of_o it_o in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o can_v not_o but_o have_v
reason_n to_o find_v this_o or_o fathom_v this_o be_v improve_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n yet_o after_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o dispense_v with_o plainness_n out_o of_o the_o word_n the_o reason_n of_o a_o carnal_a man_n may_v yield_v assent_n thereto_o and_o by_o force_n of_o argument_n be_v constrain_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o convince_a evidence_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v above_o reason_n but_o not_o against_o reason_n it_o be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o reason_n to_o fathom_n but_o it_o be_v not_o cross_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o right_a reason_n but_o it_o may_v and_o will_v confess_v it_o for_o its_o a_o staple_n truth_n for_o ever_o to_o be_v hold_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n or_o the_o action_n of_o god_n that_o can_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o then_o god_n shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o which_o be_v assure_o blasphemous_a to_o think_v and_o certain_a it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o right_a reason_n be_v a_o beam_n of_o god_n bless_a wisdom_n which_o he_o can_v no_o more_o cross_n than_o in_o truth_n he_o can_v be_v cross_n or_o contrary_a to_o himself_o therefore_o paul_n call_v it_o wisdom_n in_o the_o great_a eminency_n 1_o cor._n 2.6_o 4._o when_o this_o fatherly_a love_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n though_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o carnal_a man_n may_v confess_v the_o truth_n yet_o he_o can_v conceive_v it_o he_o may_v be_v constrain_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o evidence_n of_o argument_n which_o he_o can_v gainsay_v yet_o the_o reality_n and_o spiritualness_n of_o that_o divine_a good_a that_o be_v therein_o couch_v he_o can_v comprehend_v the_o sum_n in_o short_a be_v this_o when_o the_o love_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v or_o out_o of_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o faithful_a record_v in_o book_n or_o wrighting_n or_o by_o relation_n there_o be_v these_o three_o thing_n careful_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o as_o wary_o to_o be_v distinguish_v 1._o there_o be_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n syllable_n and_o sentence_n whereby_o they_o be_v express_v 2._o there_o be_v reason_n and_o argument_n which_o be_v convey_v by_o those_o word_n argument_n clothe_v with_o language_n and_o speech_n a_o man_n apprehension_n walk_v abroad_o in_o a_o man_n expression_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o reality_n of_o that_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a good_a and_o truth_n that_o lie_v couch_v and_o contain_v within_o that_o reason_n as_o a_o precious_a diamond_n in_o a_o curious_a cabinet_n a_o carnal_a man_n may_v hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n understand_v the_o grammar_n congruity_n and_o signification_n his_o judgement_n may_v see_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o force_v of_o reason_n which_o conclude_v beyond_o gainsaying_n what_o be_v there_o dispute_v and_o yet_o the_o reality_n and_o spiritualness_n of_o that_o divine_a good_a never_o apprehend_v psal_n 25.14_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v teach_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v secret_n in_o pray_v secret_n in_o preach_v and_o there_o be_v secret_n in_o all_o the_o truth_n divine_a and_o mysterious_a that_o be_v speak_v and_o preach_v and_o a_o man_n may_v speak_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o preach_v of_o they_o and_o yet_o never_o know_v those_o secret_n he_o preach_v as_o a_o man_n may_v preach_v the_o word_n and_o allege_v the_o scripture_n and_o there_o be_v spiritual_a mystery_n which_o be_v therein_o contain_v that_o happy_o he_o never_o know_v though_o he_o publish_v the_o word_n and_o reason_n that_o do_v convey_v they_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o other_o when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o work_v thereby_o there_o be_v in_o the_o several_a metal_n and_o herb_n three_o thing_n which_o be_v secret_o enclose_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o metal_n a_o salt_n a_o oil_n and_o a_o special_a sovereign_a water_n which_o alchemist_n that_o can_v dissolve_v and_o unbowel_v the_o metal_n can_v bring_v out_o another_o man_n happy_o have_v more_o gold_n silver_n a_o timony_n take_v whatever_o other_o metal_n you_o will_v and_o yet_o he_o shall_v never_o see_v those_o secret_n never_o know_v they_o nor_o ever_o have_v the_o use_n of_o they_o though_o he_o see_v the_o view_n &_o metal_n daily_o but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o skilful_a alchemist_n he_o can_v tell_v how_o by_o his_o distillation_n to_o find_v they_o &_o by_o his_o art_n to_o use_v they_o so_o here_o there_o be_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n special_a secret_n of_o this_o fatherly_a love_n and_o faithfulness_n which_o the_o saint_n by_o believe_v as_o by_o spiritual_a chemistry_n can_v see_v &_o discern_v &_o have_v the_o use_n &_o find_v the_o comfort_n of_o whereas_o other_o who_o profess_v as_o much_o and_o can_v speak_v aâ—_n free_o and_o it_o may_v be_v more_o free_o never_o come_v to_o find_v real_o or_o true_o to_o discern_v what_o they_o speak_v as_o job_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o ear_n but_o now_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v to_o speak_v of_o god_n by_o hear-say_n but_o to_o find_v god_n make_v himself_o real_a and_o to_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v though_o not_o in_o perfection_n yet_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o some_o kind_n of_o proportion_n and_o therefore_o in_o effectual_a call_v and_o conversion_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_v and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n sin_n seem_v another_o thing_n than_o ever_o god_n love_n and_o faithfulness_n carry_v a_o amaze_a kind_n of_o astonishment_n that_o the_o sinner_n wonder_v where_o he_o have_v be_v now_o he_o can_v see_v a_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o wonder_n of_o his_o god_n like_o love_n and_o mercy_n all_o which_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o he_o in_o the_o dark_a before_o all_o come_v by_o report_n and_o relation_n now_o he_o see_v they_o real_a and_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v fatherly_a pardon_v mercy_n and_o indeed_o know_v and_o confess_v he_o never_o know_v what_o god_n mean_v or_o sin_n mean_v there_o be_v one_o only_a objection_n that_o i_o know_v that_o be_v a_o little_a to_o be_v remove_v which_o carry_v some_o kind_n of_o difficulty_n at_o the_o first_o appearance_n john_n 7.27_o we_o know_v say_v the_o pharisee_n when_o they_o will_v not_o entertain_v christ_n as_o the_o messiah_n this_o man_n whence_o he_o be_v but_o when_o christ_n come_v no_o man_n know_v whence_o he_o be_v they_o have_v respect_n to_o that_o of_o micah_n 5.2_o 3._o who_o go_n have_v be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o which_o speech_n jesus_n reply_v you_o both_o know_v i_o and_o from_o whence_o i_o be_o and_o i_o be_o not_o come_v of_o myself_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v true_a that_o be_v faithful_a who_o you_o know_v not_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n profess_v that_o they_o â—ever_o know_v he_o nor_o his_o father_n john_n 16.3_o and_o again_o if_o they_o have_v see_v he_o they_o have_v see_v his_o father_n and_o yet_o now_o both_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v contradict_v answ_n our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v attend_v in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1._o as_o man_n and_o so_o they_o speak_v of_o he_o we_o know_v whence_o he_o be_v be_v not_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n who_o father_n and_o mother_n we_o know_v john_n 6.42_o 2._o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o as_o god_n and_o man_n by_o hypostatical_a union_n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n and_o in_o his_o time_n send_v out_o from_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n he_o granâ—s_v they_o know_v he_o as_o a_o man_n but_o as_o send_v from_o the_o father_n as_o god-man_n upon_o the_o great_a work_n of_o mediation_n they_o neither_o know_v the_o father_n as_o send_v nor_o he_o as_o send_v reason_n 1._o god_n own_o secret_n must_v and_o can_v be_v discern_v by_o god_n own_o spirit_n and_o the_o spiritual_a light_n from_o thence_o receive_v there_o be_v some_o of_o god_n ordinary_a courtesy_n which_o he_o extend_v in_o common_a to_o all_o creature_n his_o rain_n fall_v his_o sun_n shine_v upon_o good_a and_o bad_a he_o give_v life_n and_o breath_n and_o be_v to_o all_o thing_n act_n 17._o all_o thing_n be_v at_o his_o find_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o thing_n look_v to_o he_o and_o he_o fill_v every_o live_a thing_n with_o his_o goodness_n there_o be_v also_o peculiar_a and_o choice_n favour_n which_o he_o have_v reserve_v for_o his_o secret_a one_o in_o the_o secret_a conveyance_n of_o his_o providence_n which_o none_o know_v but_o his_o favourite_n the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o the_o spirit_n only_o search_v these_o deep_a thing_n his_o
he_o that_o send_v to_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o this_o work_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o humble_a soul_n and_o then_o his_o love_n may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o christ_n in_o they_o also_o we_o have_v now_o get_v shore_n and_o gain_v thus_o much_o that_o we_o understand_v what_o this_o name_n be_v which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v know_v we_o shall_v open_v it_o in_o both_o the_o particular_n 1._o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n contain_v four_o thing_n 1._o that_o everlasting_a compassion_n be_v first_o and_o independent_o in_o he_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o they_o all_o these_o yern_v commiseration_n come_v out_o of_o his_o own_o bowel_n isa_n 63.15_o where_o be_v the_o sound_v of_o thy_o bowel_n we_o shall_v father_n compassion_n upon_o nothing_o we_o have_v or_o do_v or_o deserve_v but_o only_o upon_o god_n no_o good_a we_o have_v or_o can_v do_v can_v cause_v these_o no_o evil_a we_o can_v do_v except_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v hinder_v these_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o generation_n and_o succession_n of_o mercy_n which_o have_v be_v extend_v through_o all_o age_n to_o all_o condition_n of_o man_n and_o that_o upon_o all_o occasion_n all_o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o house_n and_o pedigree_n come_v from_o the_o same_o father_n of_o mercy_n be_v of_o the_o same_o line_n and_o lineage_n all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o he_o which_o have_v be_v commit_v in_o all_o age_n and_o generation_n with_o all_o the_o heighten_v circumstanceâ—_n thereof_o can_v never_o lessen_v weaken_v interrupt_v the_o course_n of_o these_o fatherly_a compassion_n much_o less_o exhaust_v they_o and_o draw_v they_o dry_a the_o psalmist_n find_v no_o end_n of_o they_o psal_n 136.23_o 24._o for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o though_o temptation_n endure_v which_o may_v annoy_v yet_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o which_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v attend_v be_v that_o he_o work_v as_o the_o father_n who_o have_v be_v wrong_v and_o provoke_v and_o yet_o as_o a_o father_n pity_v we_o .._o 3._o there_o be_v renew_v and_o unknown_a commiseration_n which_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o yet_o may_v be_v expect_v and_o will_v certain_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o that_o he_o will_v do_v good_a unto_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n he_o beget_v fresh_a and_o new_a compassion_n every_o day_n and_o moment_n such_o as_o never_o see_v light_n nor_o happy_o ever_o enter_v into_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n such_o thing_n as_o well_o look_v mot_n for_o isa_n 64.3_o this_o prop_n up_o the_o heart_n under_o overbear_v pressure_n thou_o say_v ordinary_a medicine_n will_v cure_v ordinary_a and_o common_a disease_n but_o thy_o rebellion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v match_v no_o sinner_n no_o sin_n like_o thou_o be_v it_o so_o either_o in_o truth_n or_o in_o thy_o conceive_n yet_o here_o be_v unheard_a of_o compassion_n if_o thou_o be_v unheard_a of_o provocation_n lam._n 3.22_o 23._o 4._o he_o have_v send_v christ_n on_o purpose_n to_o help_v those_o that_o can_v help_v themselves_o hos_fw-la 14.3_o with_o thou_o the_o fatherless_a find_v mercy_n with_o this_o father_n of_o merc_n es_fw-la the_o most_o helpless_a hopeless_a orphan_n &_o fatherless_a soul_n may_v find_v relief_n he_o be_v send_v on_o purpose_n not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a not_o the_o haughty_a and_o self_n confident_a who_o pride_n themselves_o in_o their_o excellency_n conceive_v they_o can_v heal_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o balsom_a and_o that_o their_o own_o ability_n will_v work_v their_o own_o welfare_n no_o but_o be_v send_v to_o call_v the_o sinner_n the_o brokenhearted_a and_o self-denying_a sinner_n and_o he_o be_v come_v on_o this_o errand_n and_o will_v not_o fail_v of_o his_o end_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v 2._o there_o be_v yet_o another_o piece_n of_o this_o name_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v his_o faithfulness_n as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o of_o all_o good_a in_o himself_o so_o he_o have_v free_o and_o full_o engage_v himself_o to_o accomplish_v the_o good_a and_o welfare_n of_o such_o as_o be_v true_o humble_v and_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o have_v pass_v his_o word_n and_o signify_v his_o will_n to_o see_v all_o good_a do_v for_o they_o that_o can_v be_v desire_v as_o needful_a all_o evil_n remove_v which_o they_o can_v fear_v as_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o their_o soul_n and_o in_o this_o the_o psalmist_n triumph_v psal_n 56.4.10_o in_o god_n will_v i_o praise_v his_o word_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o lord_n will_v i_o praise_v his_o word_n for_o what_o have_v it_o avail_v that_o god_n have_v all_o mercy_n in_o himself_o unless_o he_o have_v engage_v his_o word_n to_o improve_v and_o employ_v that_o for_o my_o benefit_n i_o have_v have_v no_o ground_n to_o claim_v any_o thing_n nor_o hope_v to_o expect_v any_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n psal_n 138.2_o therefore_o herein_o god_n have_v magnify_v his_o word_n above_o all_o other_o his_o name_n he_o have_v lay_v all_o his_o excellency_n and_o sufficiency_n to_o pawn_v and_o improve_v all_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o humble_a sinner_n shall_v not_o miscarry_v this_o be_v the_o sweet_a that_o go_v through_o all_o his_o name_n and_o give_v a_o please_a relish_n unto_o all_o when_o his_o word_n be_v in_o his_o power_n it_o will_v preserve_v not_o destroy_v etc._n etc._n as_o he_o send_v christ_n for_o to_o save_v so_o it_o be_v his_o will_n which_o he_o have_v express_v and_o its_o the_o end_n which_o he_o intend_v in_o furnish_v our_o saviour_n with_o all_o fullness_n of_o power_n joh._n 17.2_o thou_o haft_n give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o now_o there_o be_v some_o ground_n for_o our_o heart_n and_o hope_n to_o look_v unto_o that_o this_o will_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v and_o this_o power_n improve_v see_v how_o all_o the_o work_n of_o life_n proceed_v on_o pleasant_o they_o who_o be_v thus_o give_v they_o shall_v come_v that_o be_v believe_v joh._n 6.37_o and_o joh._n 17.8_o when_o they_o come_v than_o christ_n keep_v they_o joh._n 17.12_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v keep_v and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v nay_o he_o pray_v the_o father_n will_v keep_v they_o also_o yea_o he_o will_v not_o overly_o keep_v they_o himself_o but_o he_o entreat_v the_o father_n keep_v through_o thy_o win_a name_n that_o be_v the_o name_n of_o thy_o fatherly_a mercy_n for_o in_o thy_o word_n those_o be_v also_o engage_v for_o their_o good_a joh._n 17.11_o nay_o not_o only_o keep_v but_o quicken_v increase_v perfect_v in_o all_o grace_n and_o not_o leave_v till_o he_o see_v they_o crown_v in_o glory_n joh._n 6.39_o no_o wonder_n therefore_o that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v resolve_v ever_o to_o be_v make_v know_v this_o name_n of_o the_o father_n mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n since_o it_o comprehend_v the_o beginning_n continuance_n end_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o we_o can_v have_v or_o hope_n for_o here_o or_o hereafter_o learn_v this_o and_o learn_v all_o perfect_a this_o and_o perfect_a al._n all_o that_o christ_n will_v teach_v return_n to_o this_o all_o that_o we_o can_v learn_v be_v virtual_o contain_v in_o this_o as_o a_o father_n of_o mercy_n he_o have_v all_o beget_v all_o good_a out_o of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o his_o word_n he_o dispense_v all_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n contain_v 2._o how_o do_v christ_n make_v know_v this_o answ_n this_o will_v appear_v in_o a_o double_a work_n 1._o the_o lord_n christ_n spread_v all_o those_o glorious_a excellency_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n dart_n in_o the_o beam_n of_o those_o surpass_a beauty_n of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n and_o cause_v all_o this_o glorious_a good_a to_o pass_v before_o we_o as_o he_o speak_v to_o moses_n which_o at_o the_o first_o dazzle_v and_o draw_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o they_o to_o gaze_v at_o such_o a_o amaze_a sight_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 3.13_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o into_o these_o heavenly_a apprehension_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o bring_v heaven_n down_o to_o the_o soul_n those_o be_v like_o dazzle_a colour_n lay_v forth_o in_o the_o great_a perfection_n lay_v in_o a_o dark_a room_n not_o discern_v but_o the_o light_n come_v that_o act_v they_o to_o the_o eye_n the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o sight_n take_v up_o the_o understanding_n make_v it_o stand_v wonder_v and_o gaze_v as_o moses_n do_v
unconceivable_a mass_n of_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n in_o this_o it_o be_v contain_v and_o by_o this_o it_o be_v express_v to_o the_o world_n this_o love_n set_v god_n on_o work_n to_o create_v a_o world_n and_o to_o set_v out_o his_o excellency_n therein_o to_o redeem_v the_o world_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o bring_v to_o light_v those_o depth_n of_o his_o endear_a affection_n to_o he_o in_o his_o christ_n which_o the_o world_n can_v not_o conceive_v and_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v thou_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o love_v i_o they_o do_v know_v and_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o that_o there_o be_v such_o love_n in_o god_n or_o such_o love_n towards_o man_n by_o this_o god_n be_v admire_v in_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v 2_o thess_n 2.10_o he_o be_v glorious_a in_o his_o saint_n but_o his_o glory_n be_v beyond_o comprehension_n admirable_a when_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o saint_n what_o they_o be_v and_o hereby_o be_v come_v to_o be_v consider_v use_v 1._o of_o reprehension_n it_o check_v the_o opinion_n and_o carriage_n of_o the_o droop_a and_o discourage_v saint_n who_o poar_n upon_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o sit_v down_o discourage_v in_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o then_o begin_v to_o measure_v the_o lord_n christ_n affection_n according_a to_o their_o own_o disposition_n nourish_v secret_a jealousy_n and_o surmise_n if_o there_o be_v any_o blessing_n which_o be_v of_o especial_a account_n that_o they_o want_v or_o grace_n which_o they_o desire_v or_o counsel_n which_o they_o need_v they_o secret_o conceive_v that_o christ_n who_o know_v their_o weakness_n and_o wretchedness_n better_o than_o themselves_o he_o grudge_v the_o grant_n of_o such_o high_a favour_n to_o such_o undeserving_a and_o sinful_a wretch_n as_o they_o be_v no_o say_v they_o it_o will_v never_o be_v happy_a they_o who_o be_v sit_v to_o receive_v but_o the_o lord_n see_v they_o too_o good_a and_o too_o much_o for_o i_o and_o the_o devil_n be_v ready_a at_o hand_n to_o add_v fuel_n to_o the_o fire_n to_o help_v forward_o such_o groundless_a misconceiving_n as_o they_o be_v that_o he_o may_v mint_n and_o maintain_v hard_a thought_n in_o the_o soul_n against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o intend_a compassion_n so_o he_o deal_v with_o our_o first_o parent_n the_o spark_n be_v no_o soon_o stir_a and_o appear_v but_o he_o blow_v and_o increase_v it_o until_o it_o come_v unto_o a_o great_a flame_n yea_o have_v god_n say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o every_o tree_n he_o know_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_n therefore_o he_o forbid_v you_o the_o mean_n that_o you_o may_v not_o attain_v the_o end_n he_o envy_v the_o happiness_n otherwise_o he_o that_o know_v what_o it_o be_v he_o will_v have_v provide_v for_o your_o spiritual_a good_a that_o you_o may_v have_v knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o provide_v the_o tree_n therefore_o the_o lord_n profess_v himself_o offend_v with_o this_o way_n ward_n distemper_n of_o his_o froward_a child_n the_o father_n care_v not_o for_o i_o love_v not_o i_o think_v all_o too_o good_a for_o i_o isa_n 40.27_o why_o say_v thou_o o_o jacob_n &_o speak_v o_o israel_n my_o way_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o daily_a talk_n of_o all_o dismayed_a one_o the_o speech_n they_o have_v in_o their_o meeting_n jacob_n say_v israel_n say_v this_o you_o say_v but_o what_o say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n why_o speak_v thou_o thus_o christ_n can_v abide_v such_o unkind_a surmise_n and_o jealousy_n to_o cast_v a_o eye_n to_o such_o a_o wretched_a creature_n as_o i_o my_o want_n be_v such_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o better_a to_o bestow_v his_o supply_n that_o i_o shall_v have_v peace_n or_o evidence_n or_o assurance_n etc._n etc._n let_v it_o suffice_v thou_o that_o christ_n wish_v thy_o welfare_n as_o he_o do_v the_o most_o able_a and_o excellent_a christian_a upon_o earth_n he_o do_v not_o grudge_v the_o great_a excellency_n in_o heaven_n no_o not_o in_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o the_o father_n he_o will_v not_o have_v a_o choice_n sit_v but_o he_o will_v have_v thou_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o he_o will_v have_v thou_o share_v in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n with_o himself_o sit_v down_o ashamed_a and_o confound_v in_o thyself_o that_o ever_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o hard_a thought_n of_o christ_n who_o heart_n be_v so_o full_o â—nlarged_v for_o thy_o good_a use_v 2._o for_o instruction_n the_o faithful_a shall_v certain_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o father_n love_n in_o christ_n and_o when_o they_o have_v it_o its_z as_o certain_z they_o can_v never_o loose_v it_o 1._o they_o may_v certain_o expect_v it_o they_o may_v certain_o expect_v that_o which_o christ_n desire_v because_o he_o ever_o attain_v his_o desire_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n joh._n 11.42_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o speed_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o possess_v but_o christ_n desire_v this_o therefore_o they_o may_v expect_v it_o nay_o he_o not_o only_a desire_n but_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o endeavour_n be_v spend_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o its_o the_o end_n he_o aim_v at_o his_o desire_n be_v ever_o answer_v his_o labour_n ever_o bless_v and_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a may_v undoubted_o expect_v this_o love_n the_o lord_n christ_n make_v it_o the_o main_a work_n on_o earth_n in_o heaven_n what_o he_o have_v do_v what_o he_o wil._n i_o have_v make_v know_v i_o will_v make_v know_v thy_o name_n he_o that_o have_v all_o power_n he_o be_v improve_n all_o power_n for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o this_o love_n may_v be_v settle_v and_o establish_v will_v the_o lord_n christ_n lose_v his_o labour_n can_v he_o miss_v of_o his_o end_n can_v any_o thing_n oppose_v his_o power_n or_o prejudice_v his_o success_n 2._o they_o can_v never_o loose_v it_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n nothing_o can_v alter_v that_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n to_o we_o be_v the_o same_o nothing_o can_v change_v it_o our_o union_n as_o he_o nothing_o can_v separate_v or_o break_v our_o communion_n as_o he_o nothing_o can_v interrupt_v it_o hither_o paul_n repair_v and_o land_n his_o heart_n and_o hope_n in_o safety_n rom._n 8.38_o nor_n thing_n to_o come_v obj._n something_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v ans_fw-fr come_v what_o will_v come_v this_o be_v his_o aim_n to_o settle_v the_o conclusion_n of_o their_o happiness_n and_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o to_o be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o the_o host_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n therefore_o he_o muster_v up_o all_o what_o be_v what_o shall_v be_v if_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o world_n to_o come_v and_o shall_v set_v themselves_o to_o shake_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o ground_n be_v hence_o because_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v before_o all_o these_o thing_n &_o therefore_o they_o come_v too_o late_o to_o hinder_v it_o it_o be_v without_o any_o respect_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o work_v it_o it_o be_v only_o and_o whole_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v alter_v it_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n may_v as_o well_o separate_a christ_n from_o the_o father_n as_o pull_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n from_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o so_o from_o christ_n as_o separate_v we_o from_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v ground_n of_o great_a contentment_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o god_n people_n in_o all_o their_o condition_n christ_n can_v love_v thou_o better_o than_o he_o do_v nor_o provide_v great_a good_a for_o thou_o than_o he_o intend_v thou_o can_v have_v no_o more_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v god_n can_v give_v thou_o no_o more_o be_v therefore_o content_a with_o what_o thou_o have_v our_o savior_n desire_n be_v to_o interest_n thou_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o love_n of_o the_o father_n as_o himself_z not_o to_o love_v thou_o as_o a_o creature_n as_o a_o friend_n a_o subject_n but_o as_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n what_o i_o yea_o thou_o poor_a weak_a silly_a worthless_a worm_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o go_v thy_o way_n therefore_o never_o quarrel_n nor_o question_v any_o more_o never_o murmur_n nor_o repine_v any_o more_o it_o be_v enough_o nay_o it_o be_v too_o much_o i_o will_v not_o have_v think_v it_o i_o dare_v not_o have_v desire_v it_o i_o can_v not_o have_v believe_v it_o but_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v and_o do_v it_o what_o i_o belove_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n miserable_a wretch_n who_o can_v but_o loathe_v myself_o and_o judge_n myself_o worthy_a to_o be_v condemn_v yea_o thou_o therefore_o rest_v
a_o comment_n upon_o christ_n last_o prayer_n in_o the_o seventeen_o of_o john_n wherein_o be_v open_v the_o union_n believer_n have_v with_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o glorious_a privilege_n thereof_o beside_o many_o other_o gospel_n truth_n there_o be_v also_o show_v 1_o that_o the_o end_n why_o the_o saint_n receive_v all_o glorious_a grace_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v one_o 2_o that_o god_n the_o father_n love_v the_o faithful_a as_o he_o love_v jesus_n christ_n 3_o that_o our_o saviour_n desire_v to_o have_v the_o faithful_a in_o heaven_n with_o himself_o 4_o that_o the_o happiness_n of_o our_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v to_o see_v christ_n glory_n 5_o that_o there_o be_v much_o want_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n love_n in_o the_o most_o able_a saint_n 6_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n lend_v daily_a direction_n according_a to_o the_o daily_a need_n of_o his_o servant_n 7_o that_o it_o be_v the_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v of_o our_o saviour_n that_o the_o dear_a of_o god_n love_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o himself_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o his_o faithful_a servant_n 8_o that_o our_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o top_n of_o our_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n by_o that_o faithful_a and_o know_v servant_n of_o christ_n mr._n thomas_n hooker_n late_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n at_o hartford_n in_o new-england_n sometime_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n at_o chelmsford_n in_o essex_n and_o fellow_n of_o emmanuel_n college_n in_o cambridg_n print_a from_o the_o author_n own_o paper_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o attest_v to_o be_v such_o in_o a_o epistle_n by_o thomas_n goodwin_n and_o philip_n nye_n london_n print_v by_o peter_n cole_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o printing-press_n in_o cornhill_n near_o the_o royal_a exchange_n 1656._o m_o r_n hooker_n on_o the_o seventeen_o of_o john_n be_v his_o seventeen_o book_n make_v in_o new-england_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o more_o eminent_a matter_n of_o these_o sermon_n be_v our_o mystical_a union_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n a_o subject_a but_o rare_o handle_v by_o divine_n and_o then_o but_o overly_o in_o comparison_n to_o what_o those_o other_o benefit_n by_o christ_n have_v be_v that_o yet_o but_o flow_n from_o this_o or_o do_v accompany_v it_o so_o as_o any_o small_a advance_v of_o light_n into_o this_o mystery_n be_v high_o to_o be_v value_v special_o from_o so_o good_a a_o hand_n or_o heart_n rather_o so_o deep_o experience_v and_o acute_o insighted_a as_o be_v our_o author_n this_o head_n though_o it_o lay_v in_o the_o road_n of_o another_o course_n of_o ministry_n the_o author_n hold_v namely_o the_o open_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o application_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o short_o to_o follow_v this_o into_o public_a view_n so_o far_o as_o he_o have_v proceed_v in_o it_o whereof_o this_o of_o union_n be_v design_v one_o as_o by_o his_o draught_n or_o scheme_n of_o that_o work_n to_o be_v prefaced_a to_o the_o whole_a appear_v and_o according_o shall_v have_v be_v large_o treat_v on_o subject_a wise_a apart_o by_o itself_o in_o its_o due_a place_n and_o order_n yet_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o himself_n fore-apprehending_a he_o may_v not_o live_v so_o long_o as_o he_o do_v not_o to_o arrive_v thereat_o in_o that_o method_n and_o yet_o withal_o consider_v the_o more_o special_a necessity_n of_o this_o subject_a to_o this_o age_n he_o therefore_o do_v anticipate_v this_o miscellaneous_a treatment_n of_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o say_v only_o we_o may_v sure_o affirm_v that_o our_o alwise_a god_n who_o dispose_v of_o the_o gift_n ministration_n and_o operation_n of_o and_o by_o his_o faithful_a servant_n he_o foresee_v all_o secret_o guide_v he_o to_o this_o precursory_a handle_n of_o it_o in_o this_o way_n of_o comment_n upon_o the_o seven_o last_o verse_n of_o christ_n last_o prayer_n which_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v intend_v by_o himself_o but_o as_o a_o preliminary_a essay_n of_o that_o more_o ample_a and_o set_v tractate_n on_o this_o argument_n he_o afterward_o intend_v because_o he_o intermingle_v therewith_o observation_n about_o other_o high_a and_o glorious_a gospel_n truth_n whereof_o this_o soil_n of_o all_o other_o scripture_n must_v be_v suppose_v most_o fertile_a as_o the_o text_n do_v give_v occasion_n and_o sure_o he_o be_v by_o the_o same_o divine_a hand_n as_o special_o direct_v both_o in_o his_o choice_n of_o this_o scripture_n for_o his_o ground_n unto_o this_o subject_a which_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o christ_n most_o solemn_a last_o prayer_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o express_v the_o very_a bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o what_o lie_v deep_a therein_o and_o therefore_o come_v forth_o last_o as_o also_o in_o the_o occasion_n on_o which_o he_o choose_v to_o preach_v these_o sermon_n which_o be_v then_o when_o this_o union_n be_v design_v to_o be_v seal_v up_o to_o believer_n more_o conspicuous_o than_o in_o other_o ordinance_n namely_o at_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o towards_o his_o latter_a end_n conjunct_a with_o the_o solemnisation_n whereof_o even_o among_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n do_v pour_v forth_o this_o prayer_n unto_o his_o father_n before_o his_o death_n and_o indeed_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o read_v these_o explanation_n will_v ready_o find_v and_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v proportionable_o raise_v and_o assist_v by_o a_o gospel_n spirit_n as_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o solemnity_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o solemnity_n of_o the_o occasion_n meet_v in_o such_o a_o conjunction_n do_v require_v it_o be_v find_v in_o experience_n that_o according_a to_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o occasion_n and_o sublimity_n of_o the_o matter_n discourse_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n raise_v and_o enlarge_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v experience_v in_o what_o he_o speak_v the_o true_a state_v the_o bound_n for_o kind_n or_o degree_n of_o that_o union_n with_o god_n which_o the_o saint_n be_v admit_v to_o by_o god_n be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o necessity_n to_o this_o age_n the_o fate_n whereof_o be_v err_v either_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o the_o left_a in_o the_o great_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o this_o point_n more_o gross_o and_o wretched_o than_o in_o any_o other_o yea_o and_o in_o the_o other_o as_o may_v easy_o be_v observe_v upon_o occasion_n first_o of_o a_o misunderstanding_n of_o this_o one_o and_o particular_o of_o some_o passage_n and_o clause_n in_o this_o prayer_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o here_o have_v pass_v the_o search_n and_o discovery_n of_o our_o author_n as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o etc._n etc._n which_o some_o have_v dare_v to_o interpret_v to_o be_v unity_n that_o be_v union_n to_o be_v oneness_n in_o nature_n with_o god_n himself_o other_o to_o be_v at_o least_o a_o sameness_n of_o union_n for_o kind_n with_o that_o which_o the_o man_n jesus_n hold_v with_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n whereof_o one_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o creature_n and_o creator_n as_o paul_n have_v set_v it_o rom._n 1.25_o the_o other_o to_o christ_n be_v mediator_n and_o head_n between_o god_n and_o we_o of_o who_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v that_o one_o lord_n and_o we_o by_o he_o his_o union_n therefore_o primary_n and_o original_a we_o secondary_a and_o derivative_a set_a but_o then_o and_o keep_v the_o true_a distance_n between_o god_n and_o his_o elect_n as_o creature_n and_o between_o christ_n and_o those_o elect_n as_o who_o all_o they_o be_v from_o god_n be_v in_o and_o through_o christ_n so_o as_o that_o the_o creature_n can_v never_o be_v one_o in_o nature_n with_o god_n who_o alone_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v never_o be_v one_o person_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o whatever_o union_n or_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v or_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v next_o to_o these_o two_o to_o be_v sure_o the_o saint_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o for_o next_o to_o himself_o and_o his_o son_n they_o be_v god_n belove_v and_o the_o only_o belove_v of_o he_o beside_o what_o glory_n &_o spiritual_a quicken_a our_o author_n give_v the_o very_a life-meaning_n of_o our_o lord_n concern_v this_o union_n a_o holy_a heart_n will_v secret_o and_o sudden_o find_v break_v in_o upon_o it_o and_o itself_o inspire_v withal_o in_o the_o read_n it_o will_v together_o therewith_o confound_v without_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o set_a confutation_n all_o such_o lewd_a mistake_n which_o it_o be_v better_a to_o let_v
relation_n do_v most_o near_o touch_v we_o for_o thus_o prayer_n serve_v the_o end_n best_o for_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n and_o for_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v use_v by_o we_o to_o help_v forward_o the_o occasion_n that_o be_v under_o our_o hand_n prayer_n be_v like_o the_o pass_a boat_n of_o the_o ferry_n it_o help_v all_o traveller_n but_o it_o attend_v they_o next_o that_o come_v first_o so_o it_o be_v with_o jacob_n it_o ply_v god_n for_o the_o particular_a and_o especial_o where_o the_o pinch_n lay_v gen._n 32.10.11_o so_o eleazar_n good_a lord_n make_v it_o hit_v right_a to_o day_n gen._n 24.12_o and_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v that_o which_o god_n complain_v of_o isa_n 64._o at_o least_o he_o condemn_v in_o josuah_n that_o his_o hand_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_a box_n jos_n 7.10_o quorsum_fw-la hoc_fw-la not_o that_o he_o fast_v but_o that_o he_o search_v nor_o examine_v not_o the_o sin_n and_o seek_v not_o the_o reformation_n of_o that_o which_o indeed_o do_v especial_o concern_v he_o the_o present_a work_n do_v want_v to_o be_v supply_v the_o way_n of_o providence_n further_v here_o be_v our_o prick_n and_o mark_v at_o which_o our_o prayer_n shall_v aim_v we_o must_v not_o shoot_v at_o rover_n prayer_n like_o a_o skilful_a physician_n study_v the_o cure_n of_o all_o disease_n but_o administer_v a_o receipt_n to_o he_o who_o necessity_n present_v themselves_o 2._o prayer_n must_v be_v of_o a_o speed_a nature_n so_o to_o attend_v person_n or_o thing_n of_o present_a necessity_n as_o to_o reach_v all_o in_o a_o right_a order_n so_o david_n psal_n 50.2_o last_o paul_n bring_v in_o all_o church_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o care_n and_o of_o his_o prayer_n i_o make_v mention_n always_o of_o you_o and_o of_o you_o all_o in_o my_o prayer_n and_o this_o almost_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n prayer_n be_v like_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n which_o pass_v through_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v its_o conveyance_n even_o into_o the_o least_o member_n and_o joint_n like_o a_o pinnace_n of_o dispatch_n that_o give_v intelligence_n from_o each_o quarter_n the_o subject_n of_o our_o savior_n prayer_n be_v set_v forth_o two_o way_n 1_o from_o their_o quality_n and_o special_a effect_n they_o shall_v believe_v and_o that_o from_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o object_n in_o me._n time_n hereafter_o instrument_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v wrought_v by_o their_o word_n 2._o from_o a_o comparison_n of_o equality_n or_o parity_n i_o e._n christ_n pray_v not_o alone_o for_o the_o apostle_n but_o equal_o but_o indifferent_o for_o all_o as_o well_o as_o they_o for_o explication_n there_o be_v nothing_o difficult_a but_o that_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o their_o word_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o publish_v by_o preach_v or_o leave_v upon_o record_n in_o writing_n as_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o lord_n christ_n provide_v therein_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v the_o path_n of_o life_n pave_v out_o before_o they_o and_o a_o certain_a rule_n to_o guide_v they_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n not_o that_o none_o do_v former_o believe_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o even_o then_o also_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v gal._n 3.8_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o abraham_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v the_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o and_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o promise_n heb._n 4.1.2_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n profess_v he_o preach_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v contain_v and_o express_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n act_n 26.22_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v the_o prophet_n foretell_v in_o the_o type_n be_v prefigure_v and_o in_o the_o covenant_n express_v in_o genesis_n promise_v so_o that_o this_o their_o word_n be_v oppose_v to_o two_o thing_n 1._o unto_o the_o law_n which_o be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o whip_v we_o unto_o christ_n but_o be_v not_o able_a either_o to_o declare_v he_o to_o we_o or_o to_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o it_o be_v that_o which_o only_o make_v way_n for_o faith_n but_o be_v not_o that_o seed_n whereof_o faith_n be_v make_v and_o beget_v and_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o the_o word_n rom._n 10.17_o if_o you_o look_v into_o vers_n 15._o forego_v you_o shall_v see_v what_o word_n be_v mean_v how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o those_o that_o bring_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n 2._o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n all_o humane_a device_n all_o unwritten_a tradition_n all_o conceit_a revelation_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o satanical_a delusion_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o power_n to_o beget_v faith_n no_o ground_n to_o support_v it_o we_o have_v here_o two_o point_n the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n to_o work_v faith_n doct._n doct._n it_o be_v not_o only_o then_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v preach_v and_o plant_v not_o only_o there_o and_o in_o those_o coast_n where_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v glorious_a and_o famous_a but_o whoever_o do_v then_o and_o whoever_o shall_v believe_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o worldâ—_n for_o aftertime_n in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o all_o place_n in_o a_o ordinary_a course_n of_o god_n dispensation_n leave_v secret_a exception_n or_o miraculous_a proceed_n in_o the_o privy_a purpose_n of_o his_o counsel_n there_o never_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v any_o under_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n prayer_n or_o possess_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o save_a faith_n but_o by_o this_o mean_n and_o this_o only_a he_o pray_v for_o no_o other_o than_o believer_n he_o will_v own_v none_o save_v none_o but_o such_o and_o therefore_o none_o but_o such_o have_v save_v faith_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n rom._n 10.5_o compare_v with_o vers_n 9_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o be_v near_o unto_o we_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o life_n and_o power_n 2_o cor._n 3._o when_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o and_o not_o able_a to_o give_v life_n gal._n 3.21_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o gospel_n alone_o reveal_v that_o which_o may_v satisfy_v our_o spiritual_a necessity_n and_o answer_v the_o expectation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n upon_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o those_o evil_n which_o as_o unsupportable_a will_v otherwise_o sink_v they_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n the_o apostle_n give_v rom._n 1.16_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n and_o why_o because_o by_o it_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n i_o e._n from_o one_o degree_n of_o faith_n unto_o another_o a_o man_n be_v unrighteous_a and_o possess_v of_o the_o power_n and_o presence_n of_o it_o and_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o revenge_a justice_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o and_o where_o may_v a_o righteousness_n be_v find_v which_o may_v answer_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o law_n never_o discover_v this_o the_o creature_n never_o hear_v of_o it_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n can_v never_o reach_v it_o nay_o the_o excellency_n of_o all_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o angel_n be_v never_o able_a to_o devise_v but_o christ_n who_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v wrought_v this_o righteousness_n and_o by_o the_o gospel_n have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v 2_o tim._n 1.10_o which_o otherwise_o have_v never_o see_v light_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n be_v say_v to_o come_v this_o way_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v from_o any_o other_o coast_n tiding_n of_o evil_n come_v like_o job_n messenger_n from_o every_o quarter_n tiding_n we_o hear_v from_o the_o law_n be_v nothing_o but_o threaten_n and_o wrath_n ready_a to_o condemn_v we_o tiding_n from_o our_o own_o heart_n be_v nothing_o but_o guilt_n and_o fear_n to_o terrify_v and_o arrest_v we_o tiding_n from_o hell_n be_v yet_o worse_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o accusation_n subtle_a and_o malicious_a and_o those_o present_v we_o at_o home_o and_o abroad_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o heaven_n at_o god_n tribunal_n and_o require_v present_a execution_n to_o be_v do_v upon_o such_o undeserving_a creature_n only_o the_o glad_a tiding_n come_v from_o the_o gospel_n jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o save_v
day_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v acquit_v neither_o here_o do_v nor_o then_o declare_v so_o that_o such_o a_o person_n have_v the_o tombstone_n of_o everlasting_a destruction_n turn_v upon_o he_o &_o seal_v past_a hope_n and_o help_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n put_v it_o upon_o a_o impossibility_n heb._n 6.4_o how_o far_o that_o go_v i_o will_v not_o now_o dispute_v whether_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o almighty_a that_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v grace_n give_v he_o to_o repent_v for_o than_o it_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o aggravate_v the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n because_o from_o impenitency_n and_o final_a preseuâ—rance_n in_o any_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a such_o shall_v be_v recover_v and_o this_o great_a evil_n upon_o this_o ground_n shall_v have_v no_o other_o impossibility_n than_o many_o other_o and_o withal_o the_o impossibility_n shall_v then_o lie_v in_o god_n counsel_n and_o definitive_a purpose_n not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o evil_a which_o answer_v not_o the_o terrible_a expression_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o the_o text._n but_o however_o it_o be_v it_o be_v safe_a and_o sure_a to_o join_v issue_n with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o take_v that_o upon_o trust_n it_o be_v impossible_a such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o its_o impossible_a a_o man_n who_o christ_n have_v ordain_v to_o believe_v and_o repent_v shall_v ever_o fall_v into_o that_o evil_n 4._o however_o the_o lord_n many_o time_n for_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o infinite_a good_a pleasure_n suffer_v some_o and_o many_o of_o those_o who_o he_o will_v afterward_o effectual_o call_v to_o be_v overtake_v with_o most_o loathsome_a abomination_n yet_o he_o ever_o overrule_v and_o over-work_n all_o those_o hellish_a miscarriage_n of_o they_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o his_o own_o work_n in_o they_o when_o he_o serious_o set_v upon_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o sometime_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o cure_v poison_n but_o with_o poison_n no_o mean_n to_o crush_v the_o pride_n and_o self-confidence_n and_o overween_a conceit_n of_o a_o man_n own_o worth_n but_o to_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v bedaub_v himself_o with_o some_o dirty_a and_o detestable_a distemper_n that_o so_o his_o own_o experience_n may_v evidence_n his_o own_o baseness_n and_o force_v he_o to_o put_v his_o mouth_n in_o the_o dust_n and_o cover_v himself_o with_o confusion_n when_o through_o his_o own_o self_n deceive_v apprehension_n he_o can_v never_o either_o see_v it_o or_o bring_v his_o heart_n to_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o before_o the_o lord_n thus_o many_o who_o in_o former_a time_n have_v soothe_v up_o themselves_o with_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o a_o formal_a profession_n so_o that_o they_o can_v keep_v out_o or_o wipe_v off_o all_o the_o conviction_n that_o be_v present_v before_o they_o at_o length_n the_o lord_n leave_v they_o to_o some_o noisome_a lust_n one_o be_v overtake_v with_o brutish_a drunkenness_n another_o with_o some_o base_a uncleanness_n and_o so_o the_o break_n of_o the_o imposthume_n and_o the_o vent_n of_o those_o vile_a evil_n constrain_v their_o conscience_n to_o condemn_v themselves_o for_o rot_a when_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o word_n can_v not_o and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o through_o conversion_n of_o some_o man_n sometime_o again_o the_o lord_n take_v some_o man_n out_o of_o a_o sink_n to_o make_v they_o mirror_n of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o save_a mercy_n to_o all_o posterity_n the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v the_o occasion_n why_o their_o heart_n be_v pierce_v for_o all_o sin_n act._n 2.36_o 37._o 1_o tim._n 1.16_o 5._o when_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o determine_v before_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v than_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n ever_o take_v place_n and_o make_v the_o mean_v effectual_a and_o prevail_o successful_a for_o the_o good_a of_o such_o for_o who_o he_o have_v take_v the_o care_n joh._n 10.16_o i_o have_v other_o sheep_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o of_o this_o fold_n such_o as_o in_o his_o counsel_n be_v ordain_v to_o life_n yet_o not_o call_v to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o also_o i_o must_v bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n these_o wander_a sheep_n that_o be_v go_v astray_o from_o the_o walk_v of_o the_o lord_n yet_o he_o must_v bring_v he_o must_v pluck_v the_o adulterer_n from_o his_o lust_n and_o the_o drunkard_n from_o his_o cup_n and_o worldling_n who_o have_v be_v bury_v in_o his_o earthly_a occasion_n these_o shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n they_o be_v within_o his_o ken_n and_o under_o his_o care_n and_o he_o provide_v for_o their_o good_a though_o they_o intend_v no_o good_a unto_o themselves_o so_o christ_n to_o paul_n he_o be_v then_o pity_v while_o he_o be_v persecute_v he_o come_v to_o save_v he_o when_o he_o purpose_v to_o destroy_v himself_o why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o act._n 9_o so_o again_o he_o send_v a_o physician_n to_o he_o ananias_n go_v etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 11._o reas_n 1._o from_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n will_n who_o look_v at_o nothing_o in_o the_o creature_n for_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v move_v to_o do_v good_a unto_o it_o but_o only_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n according_a to_o which_o â—e_a curve_n out_o his_o compassion_n as_o suit_n with_o his_o own_o like_n rom._n 11.7_o the_o election_n have_v obtain_v it_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o hence_o it_o be_v he_o show_v mercy_n because_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o raise_v up_o a_o mighty_a salvation_n for_o his_o people_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o confusion_n also_o luk._n 1.69_o ezek._n 16.6_o i_o see_v she_o in_o her_o blood_n and_o then_o i_o say_v live_v 2_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o savior_n come_v it_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o bring_v life_n out_o of_o death_n and_o light_v out_o of_o darkness_n rom._n 5._o and_o last_o that_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n have_v abound_v much_o more_o that_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o the_o place_n why_o then_o be_v the_o law_n give_v since_o the_o law_n can_v not_o save_v but_o only_o christ_n answ_n it_o be_v that_o sin_n may_v abound_v when_o corruption_n be_v discover_v oppose_v and_o provoke_v than_o it_o be_v make_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a that_o where_o sin_n have_v abound_v grace_n also_o may_v much_o more_o abound_v q.d._n the_o lord_n christ_n will_v redeem_v his_o people_n let_v the_o devil_n and_o sin_n do_v their_o worst_a so_o the_o apostle_n again_o dispute_v rom._n 5.8_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o that_o when_o we_o be_v sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n paint_v and_o limn_v out_o the_o surpass_a excellency_n of_o his_o love_n in_o most_o lively_a colour_n it_o be_v the_o scope_n also_o of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n he_o be_v not_o to_o find_v they_o bless_v but_o to_o make_v they_o so_o isa_n 49.5_o christ_n be_v form_v from_o the_o womb_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v jacob_n again_o it_o be_v he_o that_o leave_v the_o ninty_a nine_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o go_v to_o seek_v up_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o wilderness_n if_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n good_a pleasure_n appoint_v this_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o savior_n come_v intend_v this_o then_o certain_o our_o saviour_n will_v careful_o accomplish_v it_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v such_o therefore_o the_o consequent_a use_v 1_o of_o instruction_n here_o see_v the_o different_a dispensation_n of_o the_o deal_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n towards_o man_n of_o the_o same_o quality_n and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n man_n as_o sinful_a one_o as_o another_o and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o a_o unregenerate_a state_n both_o of_o they_o yet_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o the_o care_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v far_o different_a even_o surpass_v man_n imagination_n and_o thought_n be_v they_o both_o unbeliever_n now_o for_o the_o present_a adversary_n to_o his_o grace_n and_o opposer_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o it_o may_v be_v with_o great_a outrage_n and_o violence_n the_o one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o the_o lord_n may_v do_v
composition_n of_o part_n complete_a and_o in_o a_o sweet_a order_n there_o be_v a_o free_a intercourse_n of_o blood_n and_o spirit_n between_o each_o part_n and_o in_o each_o passage_n whence_o the_o whole_a be_v in_o perfect_a strength_n and_o each_o part_n active_a and_o able_a to_o its_o office_n but_o when_o there_o grow_v obstruction_n the_o passage_n between_o part_n and_o part_n be_v stop_v the_o work_n be_v hinder_v and_o the_o whole_a prejudice_v both_o in_o health_n and_o strength_n so_o it_o be_v when_o this_o oneness_n and_o this_o near_a relation_n in_o the_o power_n and_o expression_n of_o it_o betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v his_o full_a and_o free-passage_n there_o be_v a_o special_a intercourse_n of_o the_o presence_n and_o spiritual_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n upon_o the_o soul_n whence_o follow_v a_o quicken_a virtue_n and_o enlarge_a fruitfullness_n in_o all_o the_o service_n to_o god_n and_o man_n as_o they_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n so_o be_v they_o whole_o act_v by_o they_o and_o approve_v both_o their_o heart_n and_o carriage_n unto_o they_o in_o all_o well_o please_v so_o the_o apostle_n 1._o joh._n 3.6_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o christ_n sin_v not_o but_o he_o that_o sin_v have_v not_o see_v he_o nor_o know_v he_o use_v to_o instruct_v comfort_n exhort_v us._n 1._o instruction_n the_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o precedent_n and_o pattern_n of_o pray_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n teach_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v order_v our_o desire_n when_o we_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o put_v up_o our_o petition_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n thou_o see_v here_o what_o our_o saviour_n seek_v for_o sue_v for_o and_o that_o in_o thy_o behalf_n and_o for_o thy_o good_a yea_o when_o he_o will_v lay_v in_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o provide_v for_o their_o comfort_n in_o this_o world_n before_o he_o be_v to_o go_v into_o another_o world_n when_o he_o will_v suit_v they_o with_o blessing_n and_o good_a thing_n that_o may_v be_v serviceable_a for_o their_o everlasting_a welfare_n this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o grand_a request_n and_o that_o put_v up_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o go_v thy_o way_n do_v thou_o likewise_o pray_v thou_o likewise_o let_v this_o petition_n have_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o thy_o heart_n and_o the_o first_o place_n in_o thy_o prayer_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o another_o case_n i_o may_v in_o this_o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o thou_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v most_o wise_a and_o best_a know_v what_o may_v procure_v our_o good_a and_o be_v more_o merciful_a and_o careful_a for_o our_o welfare_n than_o we_o ourselves_o if_o wise_a and_o know_v best_a merciful_a and_o care_n more_o for_o our_o eternal_a good_a than_o we_o for_o ourselves_o when_o we_o have_v such_o a_o guide_n that_o can_v not_o err_v who_o show_v we_o the_o way_n we_o may_v safe_o follow_v it_o a_o pattern_n beyond_o all_o exception_n we_o may_v nay_o we_o ought_v if_o we_o be_v wise-hearted_n to_o imitate_v it_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o standard_n by_o this_o we_o shall_v make_v all_o prayer_n judge_v all_o true_o in_o every_o thing_n our_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v know_v to_o god_n what_o ever_o we_o will_v have_v or_o have_v a_o sanctify_a use_n of_o seek_v it_o and_o seek_v a_o blessing_n upon_o it_o what_o ever_o we_o receive_v be_v thankful_a for_o it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o great_a worth_n we_o have_v most_o need_v of_o and_o may_v receive_v most_o good_a by_o affect_v that_o more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o seek_v that_o before_o all_o other_o of_o the_o six_o petition_n but_o one_o for_o worldly_a thing_n where_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n bestow_v more_o life_n and_o labour_n to_o direct_v thou_o bestow_v thou_o most_o care_v to_o attend_v and_o take_v it_o set_a then_o this_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o sampler_n daily_o before_o thy_o eye_n when_o thou_o come_v to_o petition_v good_a thing_n for_o thyself_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o profit_v of_o this_o world_n that_o may_v enrich_v not_o comfort_n convenience_n which_o may_v content_v that_o i_o seek_v for_o but_o oh_o that_o i_o and_o all_o i_o and_o all_o thou_o the_o family_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o the_o assembly_n may_v be_v not_o one_o only_a in_o affection_n but_o one_o in_o that_o near_a relation_n of_o dear_a love_n to_o thou_o bless_a father_n and_o bless_a redeemer_n that_o we_o may_v not_o live_v but_o thou_o will_v live_v in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v all_o one_o in_o thou_o use_v 2._o comfort_n we_o have_v here_o matter_n of_o unconceivable_a comfort_n to_o support_v the_o feeble_a spirit_n and_o fetch_v up_o the_o faint_a and_o droop_a heart_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o ever_o difficulty_n you_o meet_v withal_o that_o may_v dismay_v you_o what_o ever_o opposition_n from_o without_o which_o may_v resist_v and_o hinder_v or_o weakness_n from_o within_o that_o may_v discourage_v you_o either_o from_o the_o seek_n or_o expect_v so_o great_a a_o favour_n so_o high_a and_o happy_a a_o privilege_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o that_o i_o such_o a_o sinful_a and_o wretched_a creature_n who_o be_o sit_v to_o be_v coop_v up_o with_o the_o damn_a and_o chain_v up_o with_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v be_v one_o with_o they_o in_o all_o their_o wickedness_n temptation_n have_v not_o be_v present_v occasion_n offer_v so_o soon_o but_o oh_o this_o vile_a heart_n have_v be_v one_o and_o side_v with_o they_o and_o be_v carry_v by_o they_o and_o transport_v with_o distemper_n as_o with_o a_o violent_a stream_n what_o i_o can_v this_o carnal_a curse_a heart_n ever_o be_v one_o with_o so_o holy_a and_o bless_a a_o god_n what_o ay_o that_o have_v be_v a_o traitor_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n and_o crucify_v again_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n ay_o who_o have_v be_v a_o rebel_n against_o the_o rich_a mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o father_n so_o gracious_o provide_v so_o free_o offer_v that_o ever_o i_o shall_v imagine_v to_o be_v one_o with_o these_o who_o have_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o both_o its_o beyond_o my_o thought_n much_o more_o my_o hope_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a therefore_o not_o credible_a why_o alas_o my_o own_o experience_n will_v give_v in_o evidence_n and_o that_o undeniable_a against_o my_o soul_n i_o have_v have_v all_o mean_n enjoy_v all_o ordinance_n god_n have_v try_v all_o conclusion_n compass_v i_o about_o with_o mercy_n hedge_v i_o in_o with_o affliction_n to_o hold_v my_o heart_n to_o he_o and_o keep_v i_o with_o he_o all_o hope_n and_o help_n have_v be_v pluck_v away_o from_o whence_o i_o expect_v relief_n that_o i_o may_v look_v to_o he_o and_o be_v quicken_v and_o carry_v by_o he_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a therefore_o to_o be_v attain_v true_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o all_o mean_n to_o work_v nor_o possible_a by_o any_o power_n or_o ability_n of_o thy_o own_o to_o bring_v it_o about_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a if_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v pray_v for_o it_o but_o god_n shall_v give_v it_o and_o you_o undoubted_o receive_v it_o from_o his_o majesty_n hand_n our_o saviour_n profess_v so_o much_o father_n i_o know_v though_o hear_v i_o always_o joh._n 1_o 4â—_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o which_o christ_n avow_v he_o know_v and_o therefore_o thou_o may_v build_v upon_o it_o &_o know_v yea_o upon_o this_o ground_n he_o support_v the_o heart_n of_o peter_n in_o that_o heavy_a shock_n when_o almost_o all_o be_v go_v luk._n 22.32_o satan_n have_v destre_v to_o winnow_v you_o but_o i_o have_v pray_v that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o when_o therefore_o satan_n assault_n be_v never_o so_o fall_v and_o fierce_a his_o temptation_n never_o so_o fiery_a which_o with_o their_o vehemency_n multitude_n and_o continuance_n seem_v to_o shake_v and_o sink_v thy_o heart_n when_o help_n and_o heart_n and_o hope_n and_o prayer_n and_o all_o fail_n so_o that_o thou_o be_v at_o thy_o wit_n end_n and_o utmost_a period_n of_o thy_o thought_n yet_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n never_o fail_v of_o acceptance_n and_o success_n therefore_o set_v thy_o heart_n at_o rest_n christ_n shall_v either_o miss_v of_o his_o prayer_n or_o i_o will_v not_o miss_v of_o this_o privilege_n therefore_o yet_o this_o stagger_a and_o backslide_n heart_n will_v be_v seâ—led_v therefore_o this_o giddy_a and_o unstedy_a heart_n will_v be_v establish_v if_o the_o father_n
have_v pollute_v they_o be_v now_o content_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v plague_v by_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v god_n filâ—s_v their_o belly_n with_o his_o hide_a treasure_n the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v in_o god_n store-house_n and_o he_o have_v a_o hide_a dispensation_n of_o they_o these_o be_v the_o diet_n of_o wicked_a man_n they_o have_v not_o the_o hide_a manna_n spiritual_a food_n to_o refresh_v they_o if_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n rule_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n act_v they_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n content_v they_o then_o be_v they_o true_o say_v to_o be_v world_n use_v before_o we_o pass_v let_v we_o make_v some_o use_n of_o this_o that_o wicked_a man_n be_v worldly_a man_n and_o hence_o we_o may_v discover_v our_o condition_n and_o take_v a_o trial_n of_o our_o estate_n whether_o carnal_a or_o spiritual_a whether_o gracious_a or_o wicked_a look_v what_o it_o be_v that_o carry_v thou_o what_o it_o be_v that_o content_v thou_o be_v these_o worldly_a thing_n great_a in_o thy_o eye_n and_o in_o thy_o apprehension_n and_o approbation_n do_v thou_o centre_n thyself_o upon_o these_o satisfie_v thou_o thyself_o with_o these_o believe_v it_o thou_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v perish_v with_o the_o world_n so_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 3.31_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v his_o nature_n and_o he_o do_v his_o nature_n his_o action_n manifest_v his_o disposition_n we_o judge_v ever_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o thing_n by_o its_o motion_n &_o place_n whither_o it_o tend_v light_a thing_n will_v ascend_v and_o never_o stay_v tiâ—_n they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n their_o nature_n desire_v heavy_a thing_n descend_v downward_o and_o they_o will_v not_o stay_v before_o they_o come_v thither_o see_v thou_o the_o poâ—se_n of_o thy_o spirit_n the_o motion_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o heart_n whither_o it_o go_v natural_o and_o where_o it_o will_v be_v if_o it_o be_v there_o where_o it_o desire_v and_o where_o it_o rest_v if_o leave_v unto_o itself_o if_o the_o weight_n of_o thy_o thought_n and_o desire_n carry_v thou_o free_o and_o strong_o after_o the_o lust_n of_o thy_o eye_n the_o lust_n of_o thy_o flesh_n and_o stop_v it_o do_v not_o stay_v it_o will_v not_o before_o it_o be_v there_o thy_o heart_n be_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o thou_o be_v a_o citizen_n on_o earth_n and_o thou_o have_v thy_o portion_n on_o this_o earth_n thou_o have_v no_o heaven_n in_o thou_o to_o this_o day_n and_o thou_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o heaven_n it_o skill_v not_o that_o thou_o meeâ—est_v sometime_o with_o the_o thing_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n thy_o speech_n thy_o conference_n thy_o carriage_n and_o thy_o action_n meddle_v now_o and_o then_o and_o converse_v with_o the_o thing_n of_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n because_o they_o be_v such_o as_o come_v in_o thy_o way_n and_o will_v keep_v thou_o company_n if_o not_o beyond_o thy_o expectation_n yet_o beyond_o thy_o desire_n the_o traveller_n pass_v by_o many_o country_n bait_n at_o many_o place_n but_o he_o take_v not_o up_o his_o abode_n and_o rest_n before_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o country_n and_o own_o home_n and_o there_o he_o stay_v that_o show_v he_o be_v that_o country_n man_n thou_o may_v in_o thy_o travel_n meddle_v with_o the_o heavenly_a ordinance_n of_o god_n take_v up_o holy_a duty_n in_o thy_o course_n and_o bait_v thyself_o in_o such_o performance_n as_o may_v maintain_v either_o quiet_a within_o or_o credit_n without_o among_o man_n oh_o but_o which_o be_v thy_o home_n wither_v thy_o heart_n and_o desire_n be_v go_v and_o will_v not_o rest_v before_o they_o repair_v thither_o thou_o seek_v god_n to_o serve_v thy_o own_o turn_n touch_v at_o holy_a course_n to_o take_v in_o fresh_a comfort_n encouragement_n etc._n etc._n but_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o at_o home_n before_o it_o can_v satisfy_v itself_o in_o the_o pursuit_n and_o possession_n of_o worldly_a thing_n the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n rule_v thou_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n lead_v thou_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n content_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v there_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o element_n when_o draw_v from_o thence_o thou_o be_v drag_v like_o fish_n out_o of_o the_o water_n much_o ado_n to_o live_v that_o be_v thy_o condition_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o heavy_a thing_n by_o a_o strong_a hand_n to_o be_v hold_v from_o descend_v downward_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o itself_o thou_o shall_v easy_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v its_o place_n or_o suitable_a to_o its_o inclination_n it_o move_v immediate_o downward_o your_o sea-horse_n and_o crocodile_n go_v sometime_o ashore_o for_o their_o prey_n but_o because_o they_o retire_v and_o take_v up_o their_o abode_n in_o the_o water_n we_o therefore_o know_v they_o be_v sea_n not_o land-creature_n so_o its_o possible_a to_o seek_v a_o prey_n i.e._n for_o thy_o own_o ease_n or_o praise_n thou_o may_v put_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o holy_a duty_n or_o happy_o either_o company_n place_n person_n the_o law_n or_o ordinance_n hold_v thou_o by_o strong_a hand_n and-force_n thou_o to_o a_o show_n of_o zealous_a profession_n but_o when_o these_o poise_n be_v pluck_v away_o mark_v what_o thy_o soul_n before_o desire_v inward_o what_o it_o now_o will_v into_o of_o itself_o if_o to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o vanity_n thereof_o thou_o be_v a_o worldly_a man_n to_o this_o day_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o in_o these_o place_n drop_v away_o and_o fall_v hand-pat_a to_o the_o world_n after_o a_o long_a profession_n of_o a_o heavenly_a life_n these_o earthly_a heavy_a soul_n will_v have_v be_v at_o their_o centre_n long_o before_o but_o there_o be_v some_o impediment_n in_o their_o way_n that_o stop_v their_o proceed_n whereas_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v heavenly_a it_o rest_v not_o before_o it_o come_v thither_o psal_n 42._o oh_o when_o shall_v i_o appear_v before_o the_o live_a god_n many_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a but_o lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n and_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v it_o coloss_n 3.1_o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o and_o you_o will_v do_v so_o the_o apostle_n issue_n both_o the_o part_n with_o the_o ground_n of_o they_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 48._o the_o first_o adam_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o adam_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a so_o shall_v we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a yea_o our_o saviour_n conclude_v it_o they_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n take_v our_o nature_n to_o himself_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o fame_n godhead_n he_o take_v our_o soul_n to_o himself_o carry_v they_o to_o himself_o act_v they_o upon_o himself_o keep_v they_o with_o himself_o 2._o how_o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v christ_n send_v answ_n it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o save_a faith_n the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n or_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v unto_o salvation_n for_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v wicked_a man_n shall_v and_o its_o certain_a soon_o or_o late_a they_o shall_v attain_v for_o its_o that_o which_o the_o father_n intend_v and_o aim_v at_o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n look_v at_o as_o his_o scope_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o father_n never_o fail_v to_o accomplish_v what_o he_o intend_v nor_o our_o saviour_n to_o attain_v what_o he_o pray_v for_o but_o this_o our_o saviour_n aim_v at_o in_o his_o prayer_n as_o one_o principal_a scope_n and_o end_n of_o it_o there_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o second_o place_n a_o faith_n which_o do_v belong_v even_o to_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v true_o term_v or_o call_v faith_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o common_a speech_n of_o man_n i_o say_v true_o call_v faith_n though_o iâ—_n be_v not_o true_o save_v joh._n 12.42_o 43._o many_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o dare_v not_o confess_v he_o for_o they_o love_v the_o praâ—e_a â—f_n man_n moâ—e_n than_o of_o god_n theâ—e_n be_v say_v then_o and_o man_n do_v also_o believe_v who_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o of_o god_n but_o this_o no_o man_n can_v do_v and_o believe_v save_o joh._n 5.44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o joh._n 2.23_o 24._o many_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o
saint_n that_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o judge_n psal_n 15._o in_o who_o eye_n a_o vile_a person_n be_v despise_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n a_o vicious_a proud_a stubborn_a froward_a person_n true_o thou_o be_v a_o vile_a person_n and_o it_o a_o note_n of_o he_o that_o will_v enter_v into_o god_n tabernacle_n and_o dwell_v in_o his_o holy_a hil_n that_o he_o shall_v despise_v thou_o as_o such_o though_o thou_o have_v never_o so_o much_o of_o all_o this_o earthly_a pomp_n the_o world_n can_v afford_v dross_n be_v base_a though_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o best_a place_n of_o the_o treasury_n copper_n be_v yet_o vile_a and_o worthless_a though_o it_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o cupboard_n and_o not_o only_a man_n shall_v so_o judge_v but_o god_n wil._n the_o froward_a in_o spirit_n be_v abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n nay_o though_o thy_o place_n and_o privilege_n be_v never_o so_o high_a and_o great_a they_o indeed_o may_v be_v glorious_a as_o have_v some_o impression_n of_o god_n power_n and_o authority_n paint_v upon_o they_o but_o yet_o if_o thy_o heart_n be_v void_a of_o grace_n and_o thy_o life_n of_o holiness_n thou_o be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o any_o true_a glory_n thy_o place_n and_o the_o impression_n of_o god_n power_n must_v be_v honour_v in_o thou_o buâ—_n thyself_o be_v despicable_a and_o worthless_a as_o that_o king_n jehoram_n that_o die_v undefire_v 2_o chro._n 21.20_o 2._o we_o here_o see_v the_o ready_a way_n and_o the_o king_n road_n in_o which_o we_o must_v walk_v if_o we_o will_v be_v true_o glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o wise_a and_o in_o the_o account_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o get_v such_o glory_n as_o will_v go_v in_o heaven_n be_v true_o save_o gracious_a then_o be_v thou_o true_o glorious_a in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o glory_n when_o this_o life_n shall_v not_o be_v but_o they_o must_v be_v grace_n of_o the_o right_n make_v and_o true_a stamp_n issue_v from_o the_o glorious_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o any_o of_o those_o counterfeit_n of_o morality_n &_o civility_n which_o carry_v a_o mere_a show_n of_o godliness_n without_o the_o power_n of_o it_o nor_o yet_o the_o gild_a as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o of_o those_o high_a stroke_n of_o illumination_n which_o appertain_v to_o apostate_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n faith_n that_o they_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o the_o good_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o be_v handsome_a gilt_n and_o yet_o the_o heart_n base_a and_o lewd_a therefore_o miserable_a therefore_o i_o add_v that_o which_o follow_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o you_o shall_v add_v it_o also_o we_o hope_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o and_o those_o that_o accompany_v salvation_n not_o gild_v in_o appearance_n but_o true_a gold_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o not_o the_o â—ast_n of_o these_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o something_o better_a than_o astonish_a terror_n than_o fleshy_a and_o groundless_a inlightening_n and_o rapture_n better_a humiliation_n better_a evidence_n better_a and_o more_o real_a expression_n of_o the_o power_n and_o conquer_a virtue_n of_o the_o save_a work_n of_o god_n the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o glorious_a within_o psal_n 45._o the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n create_v unto_o good_a work_n eph._n 2._o will_v you_o then_o be_v glorious_a servant_n in_o the_o family_n wherein_o you_o dwell_v glorious_a inhabitant_n in_o the_o plantation_n where_o you_o live_v glorious_a member_n of_o church_n and_o congregation_n and_o leave_v your_o name_n for_o a_o glory_n and_o blessing_n behind_o you_o do_v not_o catch_v at_o a_o shadow_n but_o get_v the_o body_n and_o that_o will_v not_o fade_v away_o do_v not_o thing_n to_o keep_v the_o light_n in_o the_o room_n and_o shut_v out_o the_o sunbeam_n or_o let_v the_o candle_n be_v carry_v away_o be_v true_o virtuous_a and_o it_o can_v be_v but_o glory_n will_v be_v thy_o companion_n and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a conscience_n of_o the_o wicked_a though_o their_o mouth_n it_o may_v be_v will_v belie_v their_o conscience_n for_o to_o maintain_v their_o own_o way_n so_o it_o be_v with_o david_n 2_o sam._n 6_o 21.22_o when_o he_o dance_v before_o the_o lord_n michal_n conceit_v he_o lay_v open_v himself_o unto_o contempt_n how_o glorious_a be_v the_o king_n this_o day_n etc._n etc._n he_o answer_v iâ—_n be_v before_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o do_v it_o and_o if_o this_o be_v to_o be_v vile_a i_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o vile_a and_o even_o of_o these_o handmaid_n i_o shall_v be_v have_v in_o hanor_n lively_a faith_n be_v call_v precious_a faith_n 2._o pet._n 1.6_o hebr._n 11.4_o by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n will_v you_o therefore_o pray_v more_o excellent_o hear_v more_o excellent_o confer_v more_o excellent_o than_o all_o the_o carnal_a man_n in_o the_o world_n get_v this_o precious_a faith_n than_o you_o will_v be_v precious_a christian_n and_o have_v precious_a comfort_n 2._o how_o our_o saviour_n receive_v this_o answ_n he_o receive_v this_o grace_n as_o man_n not_o as_o god_n or_o as_o the_o second_o person_n proper_o for_o so_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o have_v equal_a propriety_n in_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o godhead_n beside_o the_o grace_n here_o be_v that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o believer_n but_o so_o that_o can_v be_v he_o receive_v it_o therefore_o as_o man_n and_o that_o by_o gift_n say_v the_o text_n for_o our_o saviour_n acknowledge_v it_o 1._o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o personal_a union_n in_o that_o it_o please_v god_n the_o father_n that_o the_o second_o person_n his_o belove_a son_n shall_v take_v our_o nature_n into_o personal_a union_n so_o that_o though_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a person_n before_o that_o be_v assume_v yet_o he_o remain_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n after_o it_o be_v assume_v there_o he_o two_o nature_n but_o one_o person_n still_o thus_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v and_o the_o connection_n imply_v so_o much_o col._n 1.15_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n i._n e._n as_o second_o person_n and_o so_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v and_o by_o he_o all_o create_v and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n and_o the_o issue_n of_o all_o be_v for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v i.e._n all_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o grace_n be_v in_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v head_n and_o so_o head_n as_o that_o he_o be_v also_o the_o invisible_a image_n of_o the_o father_n in_o a_o word_n look_v what_o the_o human_a nature_n do_v receive_v from_o the_o son_n as_o a_o son_n and_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n that_o it_o receive_v by_o gift_n also_o and_o first_o from_o the_o father_n because_o what_o the_o son_n do_v as_o son_n he_o do_v it_o from_o the_o father_n but_o the_o human_a nature_n receive_v it_o as_o the_o high_a gift_n that_o ever_o be_v give_v to_o be_v take_v into_o personal_a union_n by_o the_o son_n as_o the_o second_o person_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n what_o the_o son_n as_o the_o son_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n give_v to_o the_o human_a nature_n that_o the_o father_n give_v first_o but_o this_o personal_a union_n the_o son_n as_o from_o the_o father_n gives_z therefore_o the_o father_n give_v it_o first_o upon_o this_o ground_n be_v that_o inference_n also_o or_o the_o apostle_n col._n 2.9_o 10._o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o walk_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o rule_n and_o government_n and_o he_o join_v these_o two_o together_o as_o the_o reason_n for_o in_o he_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a nor_o by_o way_n of_o type_n but_o true_o nor_o yet_o by_o communication_n of_o virtue_n which_o he_o do_v to_o and_o in_o the_o saint_n nor_o yet_o by_o sacramental_a relation_n as_o he_o do_v accompany_v his_o ordinance_n but_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o second_o person_n support_v the_o human_a nature_n as_o one_o person_n with_o it_o this_o be_v the_o union_n verse_n 10._o you_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n etc._n etc._n complete_a in_o al-grace_n to_o enable_v in_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o wisdom_n aâ—â—_n prophet_n and_o rule_v as_o a_o king_n to_o guide_v you_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o be_v the_o head_n from_o the_o former_a of_o all_o life_n and_o motion_n if_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n personal_o than_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o grace_n dwell_v in_o he_o 2._o
apprehend_v by_o we_o look_v not_o at_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v but_o as_o they_o appear_v to_o we_o and_o may_v most_o familiar_o and_o easy_o be_v conceive_v by_o we_o and_o so_o to_o lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v to_o that_o fountain_n and_o first_o rise_v of_o all_o and_o so_o to_o the_o high_a step_n and_o stair_n in_o heaven_n which_o will_v point_v at_o eternity_n the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n christ_n in_o the_o faithful_a and_o so_o they_o come_v to_o be_v perfect_a in_o one_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o method_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o look_v at_o the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o text_n handle_v the_o several_a piece_n that_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o whole_a may_n more_o thorough_o be_v search_v into_o and_o more_o full_o appear_v with_o what_o plainness_n may_v be_v in_o the_o issue_n for_o there_o be_v some_o depth_n in_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o verse_n which_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v admire_v than_o comprehend_v and_o exceed_v the_o reach_n and_o discovery_n of_o the_o most_o judicious_a jnterpreter_n that_o i_o can_v look_v into_o and_o indeed_o seem_v to_o be_v reserve_v for_o another_o world_n when_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o good_a here_o mention_v will_v prove_v the_o best_a interpretation_n we_o will_v study_v to_o be_v wise_a unto_o sobriety_n i_o in_o they_o christ_n be_v by_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n in_o the_o faithful_a this_o be_v signify_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o the_o ark_n the_o type_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n encamp_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n to_o watch_v over_o they_o when_o they_o rest_v be_v a_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n and_o fire_n to_o go_v before_o they_o for_o special_a guidance_n when_o they_o arise_v and_o march_v in_o their_o travel_n and_o this_o moses_n prize_v so_o high_o that_o unless_o he_o go_v with_o they_o he_o will_v not_o go_v into_o canaan_n the_o land_n of_o promise_n the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v better_a than_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n exod._n 33.15_o if_o thy_o presence_n go_v not_o with_o i_o carry_v we_o not_o up_o hence_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n and_o there_o to_o give_v his_o oracle_n his_o answer_n to_o his_o people_n isa_n 37.16_o psal_n 132.14_o the_o lord_n profess_v this_o be_v my_o rest_a place_n here_o will_v i_o dwell_v for_o ever_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o receive_v christ_n as_o you_o have_v receive_v christ_n so_o walk_v in_o he_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o they_o 2._o cor._n 13.5_o know_v you_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o unless_o you_o be_v reprobate_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o eph._n 3.17_o to_o live_v in_o they_o gal._n 2.20_o yea_o they_o live_v not_o but_o christ_n only_o open_v here_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o what_o respect_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o 2._o what_o kind_n of_o presence_n this_o be_v 3._o after_o what_o manner_n communicate_v and_o here_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n will_v be_v lay_v 1._o in_o what_o respect_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o answ_n if_o we_o look_v at_o our_o saviour_n mere_o and_o only_o as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o not_o attend_v or_o consider_v his_o human_a nature_n as_o he_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o his_o presence_n he_o then_o will_v have_v fill_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o that_o manner_n be_v present_a with_o they_o as_o he_o be_v every_o where_o by_o his_o omnipresence_n but_o the_o gracious_a &_o spiritual_a expression_n of_o his_o presence_n have_v never_o be_v communicate_v to_o adam_n posterity_n there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o distance_n such_o and_o so_o strong_a opposition_n betwixt_o the_o corrupt_a and_o pollute_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o holy_a nature_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n that_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n that_o ever_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o agreement_n and_o communion_n while_o man_n continue_v in_o that_o corrupt_a condition_n can_v two_o walk_v together_o except_o they_o be_v agree_v am._n 3.3_o much_o less_o dwell_v together_o yea_o the_o lord_n profess_v psal_n 5_o 4._o wickedness_n shall_v not_o dwell_v with_o he_o much_o less_o he_o in_o it_o when_o his_o pure_a eye_n can_v endure_v to_o behold_v iniquity_n with_o any_o approbation_n he_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o take_v up_o his_o abode_n there_o no._n what_o communion_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n christ_n and_o belial_n that_o be_v there_o be_v none_o there_o can_v be_v none_o therefore_o we_o must_v look_v at_o christ_n as_o god-man_n as_o he_o have_v take_v our_o nature_n into_o union_n with_o he_o and_o so_o in_o and_o by_o it_o have_v make_v way_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o himself_o to_o he_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n he_o communicate_v his_o spiritual_a presence_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o this_o life_n be_v provide_v for_o the_o world_n of_o god_n elect_v by_o this_o they_o come_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o john_n 6.51_o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o question_n may_v have_v be_v what_o be_v that_o bread_n he_o answer_n the_o bread_n i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n because_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v that_o mean_v whereby_o life_n be_v purchase_v and_o the_o conduit_n by_o which_o it_o be_v convey_v to_o lose_v man_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o have_v no_o life_n and_o vers_fw-la 56._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n &_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n with_o christ_n no_o share_n in_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n and_o special_a virtue_n but_o by_o his_o flesh_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v our_o spiritual_a good_a otherwise_o he_o be_v not_o nay_o can_v be_v digest_v for_o the_o spiritual_a refresh_n of_o the_o faithful_a soul_n 2._o what_o kind_n of_o presence_n this_o be_v answer_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a presence_n not_o carnal_a or_o corporal_a in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o apostle_n if_o he_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o he_o know_v he_o no_o more_o after_o that_o manner_n 2._o cor._n 5.16_o for_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o say_v our_o saviour_n the_o word_n i_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n john_n 6.63_o certain_a it_o be_v the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o here_o attend_v according_a to_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o capernaite_n and_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n as_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o very_a flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v in_o all_o place_n or_o in_o many_o place_n according_a to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o ordinance_n which_o signify_v or_o represent_v the_o same_o nor_o yet_o can_v the_o very_a flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o itself_o consider_v be_v true_o available_a to_o purchase_v any_o spiritual_a good_a or_o communicate_v any_o spiritual_a virtue_n yet_o this_o be_v certain_a and_o for_o ever_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n take_v with_o the_o deity_n and_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o deity_n put_v forth_o a_o power_n in_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o spritual_a presence_n whereof_o more_o anon_o and_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v thus_o spiritual_o present_a in_o his_o church_n as_o a_o head_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v real_o and_o rventual_o in_o the_o body_n for_o this_o be_v the_o office_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o in_o a_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o holy_a spirit_n the_o comfortenr_n of_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n have_v this_o impropriate_a in_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n eph._n 4.15_o grow_v up_o in_o â—o_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n and_o chap._n 5.23_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n because_o this_o appertain_v to_o he_o not_o as_o god_n only_o for_o then_o all_o the_o person_n have_v partake_v thereof_o as_o common_a but_o as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n send_v of_o the_o father_n work_v next_o in_o order_n from_o he_o and_o as_o so_o send_v and_o work_v terminate_a
second_o adam_n it_o whole_o fasten_v upon_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o leave_v itself_o whole_o to_o be_v acâ—ed_v by_o the_o influence_n thereof_o and_o hold_v out_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o that_o be_v not_o i_o but_o christ_n not_o by_o my_o power_n and_o might_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o might_n of_o christ_n thus_o the_o sinner_n be_v whole_o beyond_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n so_o that_o the_o faithful_a have_v nothing_o of_o himself_o do_v nothing_o from_o himself_o or_o for_o himself_o as_o christ_n the_o son_n do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v joh._n 5.19_o but_o god_n in_o christ_n do_v all_o for_o himself_o in_o man_n man_n do_v it_o not_o receive_v all_o himself_n by_o man_n man_n can_v take_v nothing_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o leave_v of_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o under_o a_o principle_n of_o grace_n or_o sanctification_n for_o that_o come_v after_o be_v there_o be_v act_v and_o preserve_v by_o this_o for_o the_o spirit_n hold_v nor_o we_o only_o but_o our_o grace_n quicken_v and_o keep_v they_o but_o a_o cling_a about_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v act_v all_o in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n join_v both_o these_o eph._n 3.16_o praies_n that_o we_o may_v be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n the_o inward_a man_n be_v the_o man_n of_o sanctification_n now_o there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o give_v strengthen_v virtue_n to_o that_o this_o be_v that_o for_o christ_n to_o abide_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o joh._n 15._o as_o the_o father_n abide_v in_o christ_n so_o christ_n in_o the_o father_n so_o christ_n abide_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o christ_n give_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o return_v all_o christ_n look_v upon_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n we_o look_v whole_o to_o christ_n or_o whole_o to_o the_o influence_n of_o that_o spirit_n in_o christ_n hold_v out_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o that_o it_o may_v leave_v impression_n of_o all_o virtue_n in_o we_o preserve_v perfect_a quicken_v what_o it_o leave_v so_o that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o he_o as_o from_o the_o father_n be_v in_o they_o god_n out_o of_o his_o love_n beget_v his_o son_n gives_z the_o be_v of_o son_n to_o he_o christ_n out_o of_o his_o love_n beget_v he_o give_v the_o be_v of_o adoped_a one_o to_o they_o once_o more_o as_o christ_n look_v only_o towards_o the_o father_n as_o his_o son_n beget_v as_o he_o receive_v so_o he_o return_v so_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o his_o beget_v and_o adopt_a one_o look_v towards_o he_o leave_v their_o heart_n with_o he_o as_o of_o he_o to_o receive_v all_o as_o from_o he_o to_o do_v al._n if_o christ_n as_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o one_o with_o he_o and_o abide_v in_o he_o do_v from_o the_o father_n beget_v his_o adopt_a one_o and_o make_v they_o one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o himself_o then_o do_v the_o father_n love_v the_o faithful_a with_o the_o like_a love_n of_o union_n as_o his_o son_n issue_v from_o a_o like_a ground_n be_v in_o a_o like_a manner_n dispense_v only_o the_o odds_o be_v in_o the_o measure_n his_o love_n infinite_a immediate_a inconceiveable_a this_o finite_a mediate_a and_o proportionable_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o creature_n and_o i_o can_v see_v by_o all_o the_o little_a light_n i_o have_v how_o to_o give_v a_o savoury_n and_o seasonable_a interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n but_o according_a to_o this_o ground_n joh._n 10.14_o 15._o i_o know_v i_o his_o sheep_n his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v take_v to_o himself_o and_o be_o know_v of_o they_o his_o know_v of_o they_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v know_v and_o the_o rise_v from_o whence_o this_o come_v verse_n 15._o as_o my_o father_n know_v i_o and_o i_o be_o know_v of_o my_o father_n 2._o god_n love_v the_o faithful_a with_o a_o like_a love_n of_o complacency_n as_o he_o do_v the_o son_n still_o attend_v the_o likeness_n not_o the_o largeness_n and_o equality_n of_o it_o with_o christ_n god_n be_v first_o well_o please_v and_o in_o he_o with_o be_v and_o such_o a_o complacency_n the_o father_n take_v in_o the_o son_n as_o no_o creature_n indeed_o can_v procure_v and_o therefore_o no_o mere_a creature_n be_v able_a to_o receive_v and_o without_o christ_n none_o ever_o can_v have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o for_o have_v adam_n obey_v the_o law_n and_o do_v that_o which_o suit_v the_o covenant_n and_o so_o answer_v the_o reward_v justice_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o the_o revenge_a justice_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o yet_o be_v manifest_v when_o then_o sin_n be_v commit_v and_o a_o infinite_a justice_n wrought_v and_o a_o infinite_a punishment_n deserve_v it_o be_v beyond_o the_o compass_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o answer_v that_o wrong_n pay_v that_o debt_n therefore_o the_o lord_n jesus_n take_v our_o nature_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v and_o support_v our_o nature_n in_o suffering_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o deity_n that_o it_o sink_v not_o under_o the_o infinite_a wrath_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o this_o revenge_a justice_n be_v answer_v to_o the_o very_a full_a and_o his_o reward_v justice_n please_v also_o and_o as_o thus_o with_o christ_n so_o with_o the_o faithful_a hebr._n 10.14_o they_o who_o have_v the_o acceptation_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n make_v they_o to_o they_o the_o lord_n extend_v the_o love_n of_o complacency_n but_o they_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n make_v they_o and_o set_v the_o evidence_n of_o this_o by_o the_o proportion_n a_o finite_a sin_n commit_v against_o a_o infinite_a be_v infinite_o offend_v a_o finite_a suffering_n infinite_o satisfy_v because_o the_o person_n be_v infinite_a that_o bear_v it_o god_n be_v infinite_o well_o please_v because_o from_o the_o worth_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n he_o have_v lay_v down_o full_a satisfaction_n but_o he_o be_v infinite_o please_v with_o the_o faithful_a by_o way_n of_o imputation_n because_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o merit_n proceed_v from_o such_o a_o person_n be_v account_v they_o god_n love_v the_o faithful_a with_o the_o love_n of_o benevolence_n he_o wish_v the_o like_a good_a to_o they_o procure_v a_o like_a good_a for_o they_o as_o for_o christ_n he_o make_v they_o sharer_n with_o he_o in_o christ-like_a privilege_n he_o only_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o they_o the_o second_o place_n they_o be_v say_v to_o ascend_v into_o heavenly_a place_n to_o sit_v with_o christ_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n yea_o all_o enemy_n to_o be_v put_v under_o foot_n yea_o when_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v give_v up_o by_o our_o saviour_n no_o further_a dispensation_n in_o any_o outward_a mean_n 1_o cor._n 15.28_o god_n the_o father_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o but_o in_o the_o infinite_a expression_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o all_o glorious_a grace_n upon_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o and_o through_o he_o upon_o they_o god_n the_o father_n have_v take_v the_o lord_n christ_n into_o near_a union_n with_o himself_o take_a unconceivable_a content_n in_o he_o advance_v he_o to_o infinite_a glory_n with_o himself_o the_o faithful_a next_o to_o christ_n they_o be_v in_o a_o like_a manner_n unite_v to_o god_n as_o jesus_n in_o like_a manner_n accept_v as_o jesus_n advance_v as_o jesus_n and_o herein_o lie_v the_o crown_n of_o this_o glory_n the_o diadem_n of_o this_o crown_n the_o excellency_n above_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n that_o none_o of_o all_o this_o do_v come_v from_o a_o man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o any_o grace_n or_o performance_n of_o any_o work_n hence_o we_o have_v matter_n of_o admiration_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v al-sufficient_a of_o himself_o in_o himself_o yet_o shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o look_v from_o heaven_n to_o such_o poor_a worthless_a creature_n and_o to_o extend_v such_o tender_a compassion_n unto_o poor_a wretch_n tantus_fw-la tantum_n tantillis_n but_o that_o we_o have_v speak_v unto_o there_o be_v many_o collection_n yet_o remain_v we_o shall_v touch_v only_o some_o because_o we_o will_v willing_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o verse_n 1._o instruction_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v exceed_v grievous_a unto_o the_o lord_n above_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o other_o person_n they_o go_v near_o unto_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o almighty_a not_o only_o against_o light_n but_o again_o love_n yea_o the_o great_a love_n that_o can_v be_v show_v and_o therefore_o cause_v great_a distaste_n if_o enemy_n abuse_n and_o wrong_v we_o if_o stranger_n to_o who_o we_o be_v
not_o know_v nor_o who_o we_o know_v deal_v harsh_o and_o discourteous_o with_o we_o in_o our_o common_a occasion_n of_o commerce_n or_o if_o those_o of_o alliance_n and_o acquaintance_n who_o be_v profane_a and_o ungodly_a if_o they_o be_v fall_v in_o their_o promise_n or_o injust_a or_o injurious_a in_o their_o carriage_n towards_o we_o they_o deal_v like_o themselves_o they_o do_v but_o their_o kind_n as_o we_o say_v if_o fall_v heart_a person_n deal_v false_o if_o loose_a man_n show_v themselves_o base_a to_o we_o it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v to_o all_o yea_o to_o their_o own_o soul_n we_o expect_v no_o other_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o find_v no_o better_a measure_n it_o do_v not_o trouble_v if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o enemy_n i_o can_v have_v bear_v it_o say_v david_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o that_o it_o be_v thou_o my_o familiar_a friend_n we_o take_v sweet_a counsel_n and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n together_o it_o be_v he_o that_o lift_v up_o himself_o against_o i_o this_o be_v more_o bitter_a than_o death_n it_o be_v so_o with_o the_o lord_n if_o the_o ignorant_a world_n who_o know_v he_o not_o who_o be_v stranger_n from_o he_o and_o the_o convenant_n of_o his_o grace_n if_o the_o wicked_a and_o profane_a who_o be_v profess_v adversary_n to_o his_o grace_n and_o kingdom_n if_o they_o dishonour_v his_o name_n transgress_v his_o law_n grieve_v his_o spirit_n and_o cast_v his_o ordinance_n behind_o their_o back_n it_o i_o say_v the_o world_n deal_v so_o with_o the_o lord_n he_o look_v for_o no_o other_o he_o hate_v the_o world_n he_o never_o give_v his_o son_n for_o the_o world_n christ_n never_o pray_v for_o the_o world_n but_o that_o his_o faithful_a who_o he_o have_v own_v embrace_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o his_o tender_a mercy_n shall_v deal_v froward_o in_o his_o covenant_n this_o be_v kill_v unkindness_n will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o joh._n 6.67_o when_o the_o crown_n of_o those_o counterfeit_a wretch_n who_o follow_v christ_n for_o the_o loaf_n when_o they_o miss_v of_o their_o dinner_n and_o sweet_a morsel_n they_o depart_v present_o and_o come_v no_o more_o at_o he_o our_o saviour_n be_v content_a to_o see_v so_o free_a a_o riddance_n of_o they_o and_o the_o place_n quit_v of_o their_o company_n but_o turn_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n with_o that_o melt_a expression_n will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o q._n d._n that_o they_o be_v go_v i_o care_v not_o it_o matter_n not_o i_o never_o know_v they_o nor_o be_v know_v of_o they_o but_o will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o that_o will_v be_v unsufferable_a though_o israel_n play_v the_o harlot_n yet_o let_v not_o judah_n offend_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v compel_v with_o such_o unreasonable_a carriage_n to_o make_v his_o complaint_n unto_o the_o senseless_a creature_n as_o those_o who_o will_v give_v in_o witness_n against_o such_o miscarriage_n as_o profess_o cross_v to_o the_o course_n of_o thing_n harken_v o_o heaven_n and_o hear_v o_o earth_n i_o have_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o child_n and_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o i_o isa_n 1.2_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n make_v that_o so_o sad_a a_o expression_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n marry_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n and_o be_v carry_v with_o the_o common_a stream_n gen._n 6.6_o the_o text_n say_v it_o grieve_v god_n to_o the_o heart_n it_o go_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o almighty_a bear_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o love_n and_o goodness_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a not_o only_o that_o which_o nature_n gainsay_v and_o reason_n reject_v and_o conscience_n condemn_v and_o grace_n abhor_v to_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n but_o it_o be_v a_o practice_n more_o vile_a than_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n will_v adventure_v upon_o math._n 5.46_o if_o you_o love_v they_o that_o love_v you_o what_o reward_n have_v you_o do_v not_o the_o publican_n the_o same_o not_o to_o return_v love_n for_o love_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o publican_n the_o worst_a and_o most_o refuse_v wretch_n in_o the_o world_n do_v loath_a for_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v be_v redeem_v by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n comfort_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n belove_v of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n for_o they_o to_o be_v taint_v with_o that_o sin_n which_o the_o publican_n the_o worst_a of_o man_n will_v give_v witness_n against_o oh_o ho_o hamous_a be_v such_o miscarriage_n and_o how_o grievous_a must_v they_o needs_o be_v to_o the_o god_n of_o love_n i_o shall_v instance_n in_o two_o evil_n unto_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v usual_o too_o much_o subject_n and_o take_v aside_o withal_o which_o be_v so_o profess_o opposite_a to_o this_o enlarge_a compassion_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o when_o the_o faithful_a either_o question_n this_o love_n when_o it_o be_v so_o sure_a or_o 2._o undervalue_v it_o and_o little_a esteem_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o it_o exceed_v the_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n of_o man_n both_o be_v marvellous_o distasteful_a and_o that_o just_o to_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o in_o truth_n unsufferable_a be_v it_o not_o that_o he_o make_v we_o acceptable_a and_o lovely_a through_o his_o well-beloved_n it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o he_o can_v bear_v with_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o constant_a kindness_n in_o so_o gross_a and_o unkind_a manner_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o baseness_n and_o wretchedness_n of_o our_o unreasonable_a heart_n he_o have_v love_v we_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n he_o never_o cease_v love_v and_o we_o never_o cease_v question_v and_o quarrel_v with_o his_o kindness_n we_o be_v ever_o of_o the_o jealous_a and_o suspicious_a hand_n that_o this_o favour_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o fit_a it_o will_v one_o day_n fail_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v forsake_v utter_o if_o christ_n will_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o son_n and_o to_o be_v this_o well-beloved_n of_o his_o father_n with_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v then_o will_v he_o cease_v to_o love_v thou_o to_o accept_v of_o thou_o and_o to_o be_v well_o please_v with_o thou_o in_o he_o the_o one_o be_v impossible_a the_o other_o be_v incredible_a and_o therefore_o stifle_v those_o distemper_a pang_n they_o be_v so_o deep_o injurious_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o distasteful_a to_o his_o majesty_n that_o he_o can_v bear_v they_o but_o will_v undoubted_o correct_v such_o a_o wayward_a jealous_a pang_n you_o shall_v perceive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o day_n of_o discouragement_n when_o god_n call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o consolation_n of_o his_o people_n sing_n o_o heaven_n and_o be_v joyful_a of_o earth_n break_v forth_o into_o sing_v o_o mountain_n for_o god_n have_v comfort_v his_o people_n and_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o his_o afflict_a isa_n 49.13_o but_o they_o be_v silent_a in_o this_o quaere_fw-la and_o sit_v down_o in_o sullen_a discouragement_n verse_n 14._o but_o zion_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o my_o lord_n have_v forget_v i_o can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o suck_a child_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n yea_o they_o may_v but_o yet_o will_v not_o i_o forget_v thou_o verse_n 15._o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n profess_v he_o take_v it_o unkind_o isa_n 40.27_o why_o say_v thou_o o_o jacob_n and_o speak_v o_o israel_n amp_n c._n this_o be_v the_o daily_a talk_n of_o all_o dismay_v and_o gloomy_a discourage_v spirit_n it_o be_v all_o they_o speak_v and_o have_v in_o their_o meeting_n jacob_n say_v and_o israel_n speak_v this_o be_v common_a my_o way_n in_o hide_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o judgement_n be_v pass_v over_o of_o my_o god_n thus_o you_o say_v but_o what_o say_v god_n why_o speak_v thou_o etc._n etc._n q._n d._n i_o can_v abide_v those_o word_n god_n can_v brook_v such_o groundless_a suspicion_n of_o his_o favour_n which_o be_v more_o sure_a than_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v which_o man_n who_o be_v real_a and_o cordial_a in_o their_o kindness_n and_o sincere_a heart_a in_o the_o expression_n of_o their_o love_n so_o that_o they_o never_o give_v the_o least_o appearance_n of_o any_o instability_n and_o feebleness_n in_o their_o promise_n and_o performance_n as_o either_o their_o engagement_n or_o other_o desire_n or_o necessity_n shall_v require_v if_o yet_o their_o friend_n and_o intimate_v familiar_n shall_v out_o of_o their_o jealousy_n either_o cast_v out_o such_o word_n in_o their_o presence_n or_o give_v it_o in_o their_o expression_n to_o other_o to_o understand_v that_o however_o they_o have_v ever_o be_v
not_o if_o it_o be_v name_v or_o can_v be_v conceive_v it_o shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o our_o comfort_n we_o be_v bring_v near_o to_o he_o and_o make_v one_o with_o he_o as_o christ_n nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o his_o favour_n christ_n be_v in_o god_n we_o in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n must_v pluck_v we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n nay_o from_o his_o bosom_n as_o the_o father_n can_v be_v without_o the_o son_n nor_o christ_n perfect_a without_o we_o satan_n and_o sin_n must_v take_v something_o of_o christ_n his_o perfection_n if_o he_o take_v away_o our_o comfort_n hither_o paul_n repair_v and_o here_o he_o land_n his_o heart_n and_o hope_n in_o safety_n rom._n 8.38_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v some_o trouble_n and_o danger_n be_v over_o but_o it_o may_v be_v there_o may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o sharp_a to_o come_v who_o know_v what_o may_v be_v why_o come_v what_o can_v come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n if_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n nor_o any_o thing_n in_o hell_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o holy_a apostle_n intent_n it_o to_o settle_v this_o conclusion_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o the_o happiness_n of_o their_o condition_n and_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o the_o hâ—sts_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o mention_v the_o adversary_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o their_o salvation_n but_o muster_n and_o marshal_n all_o the_o create_a force_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n nay_o not_o only_o what_o be_v but_o what_o shall_v be_v it_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o world_n to_o coâ—e_n and_o shall_v set_v themselves_o to_o shake_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n it_o be_v hence_o because_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n towards_o he_o it_o be_v before_o all_o these_o thing_n therefore_o they_o come_v too_o late_o they_o can_v hinder_v it_o it_o be_v without_o any_o respect_n to_o they_o therefore_o can_v weaken_v it_o it_o be_v only_o and_o whole_o in_o god_n and_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v alter_v it_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n may_v as_o well_o separate_a christ_n from_o the_o father_n as_o they_o pull_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n from_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o so_o from_o christ_n as_o to_o separate_v we_o from_o it_o psal_n 103.17_o psal_n 89.33_o my_o love_a kindness_n i_o will_v never_o take_v from_o he_o he_o may_v take_v away_o our_o credit_n comfort_n privilege_n ordinance_n yea_o the_o work_n of_o our_o grace_n our_o peace_n but_o never_o take_v away_o his_o love_a kindness_n nor_o suffer_v his_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v heart_n hope_n comfort_n may_v fail_v but_o never_o this_o love_n only_o remember_v he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o the_o sweet_a and_o relish_v of_o it_o for_o a_o turn_n and_o time_n so_o with_o christ_n when_o he_o love_v he_o so_o with_o we_o while_o he_o tender_v we_o so_o with_o christ_n while_o our_o sin_n lay_v upon_o he_o by_o imputation_n so_o with_o we_o while_o our_o sin_n lie_v upon_o we_o without_o humiliation_n so_o with_o christ_n while_o his_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v so_o with_o we_o until_o his_o righteousness_n come_v to_o be_v impute_v use_v study_v therefore_o to_o answer_v god_n love_n in_o our_o manner_n and_o according_a to_o our_o measure_n he_o think_v nothing_o too_o good_a for_o we_o let_v we_o account_v nothing_o good_a enough_o for_o he_o let_v not_o the_o lord_n have_v the_o lean_a of_o our_o love_n the_o female_a affection_n the_o leave_n of_o any_o thing_n here_o below_o we_o have_v the_o chief_a of_o his_o love_n let_v we_o lay_v out_o the_o choice_a of_o our_o affection_n whole_o and_o only_o upon_o himself_o before_o all_o creature_n we_o prize_v they_o be_v nothing_o yea_o less_o than_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v they_o be_v so_o in_o our_o affection_n they_o be_v nothing_o let_v they_o have_v nothing_o of_o our_o love_n but_o reserve_v that_o only_o for_o the_o almighty_a who_o be_v only_o worthy_a of_o it_o the_o wife_n she_o receive_v stranger_n into_o her_o house_n to_o entertain_v and_o lodge_v they_o neighbour_n to_o her_o conference_n to_o counsel_v they_o familiar_n to_o her_o table_n to_o welcome_v they_o but_o her_o husband_n only_o have_v her_o heart_n and_o love_n so_o let_v thy_o prudence_n order_v these_o thing_n thy_o hand_n use_v they_o thy_o skill_n and_o diligence_n husband_n they_o but_o keep_v thy_o love_n for_o god_n alone_o yea_o give_v away_o thy_o heart_n from_o thyself_o to_o god_n to_o who_o thou_o owe_v it_o more_o than_o to_o thyself_o let_v not_o thy_o life_n be_v dear_a unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v finish_v thy_o course_n lose_v that_o to_o gain_v he_o cast_v away_o that_o to_o content_v he_o as_o lover_n they_o count_v it_o happiness_n that_o they_o may_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o pleasure_n glad_a we_o have_v it_o for_o a_o friend_n as_o the_o martyr_n he_o be_v sorry_a he_o have_v but_o one_o life_n to_o lose_v for_o god_n yea_o love_v he_o as_o christ_n love_v he_o and_o that_o be_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o he_o come_v not_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n john_n 6.38_o but_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n do_v thou_o likewise_o as_o our_o saviour_n in_o another_o like_a case_n profess_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n have_v eat_v he_o up_o eat_v up_o all_o his_o zeal_n for_o his_o own_o honour_n or_o ends._n so_o let_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o strength_n and_o authority_n of_o it_o carry_v our_o will_n as_o a_o mighty_a stream_n do_v the_o weak_a current_n whatever_o be_v cross_v to_o we_o let_v nothing_o be_v cross_a to_o he_o not_o my_o will_n etc._n etc._n the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v as_o our_o saviour_n the_o son_n do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v john_n 5.19.30_o so_o do_v thou_o 2._o our_o saviour_n seek_v not_o his_o own_o honour_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o let_v it_o be_v in_o our_o eye_n and_o aim_n yea_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o life_n to_o live_v mere_o to_o lift_v up_o his_o praise_n john_n 8.50_o to_o live_v to_o god_n not_o to_o ourselves_o or_o the_o world_n or_o any_o of_o those_o sinful_a end_n 3._o do_v not_o think_v thou_o can_v do_v enough_o for_o he_o therefore_o get_v more_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a ability_n that_o thou_o may_v improve_v all_o thou_o get_v to_o finish_v the_o work_n that_o be_v commend_v to_o thy_o trust_n and_o put_v into_o thy_o hand_n to_o discharge_v john_n 4.34_o i_o have_v they_o for_o my_o well-beloved_n cant._n that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v thou_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o love_v i_o 1._o that_o god_n love_v christ_n 2._o that_o he_o love_v believer_n and._n that_o he_o love_v they_o as_o he_o love_v christ_n we_o have_v speak_v to_o all_o those_o particular_n former_o and_o because_o they_o be_v all_o of_o special_a consideration_n and_o carry_v choice_n both_o comfort_n and_o profit_n with_o they_o we_o stay_v the_o long_a upon_o they_o there_o be_v one_o point_n yet_o remain_v wherein_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o our_o savior_n prayer_n be_v express_v and_o indeed_o direct_o intend_v in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v a_o double_a end_n here_o mention_v by_o our_o saviour_n why_o he_o so_o earnest_o and_o so_o importunate_o pursue_v the_o request_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o so_o many_o several_a circumstance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v one_o the_o mean_n how_o this_o come_v to_o be_v attain_v and_o order_n how_o dispense_v i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o the_o perfection_n which_o be_v aim_v at_o that_o they_o may_v be_v perfect_a in_o one_o here_o last_o we_o have_v a_o double_a end_n 1._o touch_v the_o honour_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_v and_o magnify_v even_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a even_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n that_o will_v they_o will_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o see_v it_o and_o force_v also_o to_o confess_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n of_o the_o world_n appoint_v by_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n foretell_v by_o prophet_n exhibit_v and_o send_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o he_o that_o
have_v purchase_v and_o bestow_v the_o same_o glorious_a grace_n upon_o they_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o his_o father_n nor_o yet_o do_v he_o count_v it_o enough_o that_o he_o have_v press_v the_o father_n with_o such_o uncessant_a importunity_n to_o entreat_v that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o that_o oneness_n of_o relation_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o they_o be_v one_o with_o another_o and_o one_o in_o another_o which_o notwithstanding_o in_o reason_n may_v have_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v be_v a_o large_a provision_n a_o goodly_a portion_n and_o inheritance_n even_o for_o the_o choice_a of_o god_n servant_n to_o be_v so_o leave_v by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o so_o fair_a a_o estate_n that_o in_o reason_n they_o may_v have_v be_v able_a to_o maintain_v themselves_o well_o and_o not_o only_o make_v a_o shift_n to_o live_v christianly_o but_o honourable_o and_o with_o much_o content_n since_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v they_o wherewithal_o and_o aforehand_o in_o the_o world_n so_o full_o stock_v and_o store_v but_o alas_o this_o be_v little_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v we_o but_o consider_v the_o endless_a compassion_n which_o he_o extend_v towards_o such_o he_o lay_v in_o with_o god_n the_o father_n for_o their_o welfare_n in_o another_o world_n store_v up_o for_o eternity_n in_o their_o behalf_n father_n i_o will_v they_o be_v where_o i_o be_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v they_o before_o he_o see_v they_o well_o arrive_v and_o in_o safety_n therefore_o do_v not_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o wide_a world_n to_o sink_v or_o swim_v and_o shift_v for_o themselves_o no_o he_o have_v lay_v in_o provision_n of_o prayer_n answerable_a to_o all_o their_o occasion_n their_o change_n and_o necessity_n in_o life_n in_o death_n after_o death_n in_o life_n lead_v they_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o grave_n raise_v they_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n bring_v they_o to_o glory_n and_o preserve_v they_o in_o glory_n for_o ever_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o glory_n but_o they_o must_v see_v it_o nay_o his_o glory_n will_v not_o satisfy_v unless_o he_o may_v see_v they_o if_o our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o this_o their_o be_v with_o he_o then_o pray_v he_o for_o and_o provide_v and_o also_o succeed_v all_o mean_n to_o attain_v this_o as_o wise_a merchant_n victual_v their_o ship_n for_o the_o long_a time_n our_o saviour_n victual_n even_o for_o a_o voyage_n of_o eternity_n for_o life_n for_o death_n for_o grace_n for_o glory_n for_o a_o momentany_a passage_n of_o time_n in_o this_o world_n and_o for_o eternity_n in_o another_o he_o lay_v out_o for_o their_o present_n needs_o but_o oh_o how_o great_a be_v that_o goodness_n thou_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o like_o joseph_n provide_v for_o the_o seven_o year_n famine_n lay_v in_o provision_n of_o prayer_n for_o their_o everlasting_a supply_n the_o saint_n may_v find_v even_o refresh_v bait_n by_o this_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o their_o most_o famish_v distress_n feast_v their_o heart_n with_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n be_v say_v hebr._n 7.25_o to_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uâ—most_a that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o that_o be_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o eternal_a intercession_n of_o which_o this_o prayer_n be_v one_o part_n this_o be_v signify_v by_o those_o two_o type_n the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n which_o go_v before_o the_o israelite_n in_o their_o travail_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n go_v before_o they_o in_o a_o pillar_n exord_n 13.21_o 22._o he_o take_v not_o away_o the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n by_o day_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n by_o night_n from_o before_o his_o people_n until_o he_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o promise_a land_n thus_o the_o lord_n jesus_n lead_v his_o people_n into_o the_o way_n everlasting_a and_o withdraw_v not_o the_o power_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o presence_n and_o provision_n of_o all_o mercy_n until_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o himself_o so_o again_o moses_n leave_v the_o people_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o die_v before_o he_o come_v into_o the_o good_a land_n but_o joshua_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o place_n of_o rest_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v remove_v no_o more_o 2._o sam._n the_o law_n leave_v a_o man_n in_o sin_n and_o misery_n even_o to_o perish_v while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o passage_n but_o our_o joshua_n bring_v he_o to_o rest_v that_o yet_o remain_v for_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o rest_n remain_v for_o god_n people_n when_o he_o go_v away_o and_o withdraw_v his_o bodily_a presence_n yet_o his_o bowel_n yern_v towards_o he_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o as_o orphan_n joh._n 14.18_o he_o send_v the_o comforter_n his_o bless_a spirit_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n to_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o way_n while_o they_o be_v wilder_v here_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o his_o care_n be_v even_o in_o heaven_n to_o prepare_v mansion_n of_o rest_n for_o their_o welcome_a and_o refresh_a after_o their_o wearisome_a travail_n joh._n 14.2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o and_o before_o he_o come_v he_o send_v post_n to_o meet_v his_o poor_a servant_n and_o to_o inquire_v of_o their_o welfare_n joh._n 16.22_o i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o and_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o vision_n gen._n 18.14_o 16._o jacob_n see_v a_o ladder_n angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v and_o the_o lord_n stand_v at_o the_o top_n and_o he_o say_v i_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o be_v with_o thou_o where_o ever_o thou_o go_v and_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o until_o i_o have_v perform_v that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o thou_o of_o reas._n i._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o charge_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v and_o unto_o which_o he_o stand_v bind_v by_o free_a agreement_n with_o god_n the_o father_n that_o he_o will_v see_v to_o the_o everlasting_a welfare_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o therefore_o in_o faithfulness_n he_o can_v but_o with_o all_o care_n perform_v it_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n in_o no_o case_n they_o do_v miscarry_v it_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o his_o send_n by_o the_o father_n and_o of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n joh._n 6.38_o 39_o i_o come_v not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n that_o send_v i_o that_o of_o those_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v loose_v none_o but_o raise_v it_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n nay_o for_o this_o purpose_n he_o receive_v power_n and_o commission_n from_o god_n the_o father_n joh._n 17.2_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o he_o have_v give_v jesus_n christ_n power_n over_o all_o enemy_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o hinder_v they_o over_o all_o mean_n which_o may_v procure_v their_o good_a that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v want_v to_o help_v and_o further_o they_o in_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n grace_n power_n over_o all_o want_n weaknessess_v infirmity_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o discourage_v their_o heart_n in_o a_o christian_a course_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v of_o his_o end_n they_o can_v fail_v of_o their_o comfort_n 1_o cor._n 15.25_o 26._o he_o must_v reign_v until_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n the_o last_o enemy_n that_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v be_v death_n the_o lord_n will_v see_v the_o last_o enemy_n destroy_v and_o see_v they_o beyond_o death_n and_o danger_n so_o that_o our_o saviour_n will_v come_v last_o out_o of_o the_o field_n as_o conqueror_n and_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o people_n their_o soul_n under_o distress_n or_o their_o body_n in_o their_o grave_n and_o make_v they_o conqueror_n and_o triumph_n over_o all_o their_o adversary_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o victory_n thanks_o be_v give_v to_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o the_o love_n of_o our_o saviour_n constrain_v he_o to_o lay_v out_o himself_o and_o the_o improvement_n of_o his_o power_n and_o prayer_n and_o all_o he_o have_v for_o their_o good_a in_o all_o condition_n until_o they_o come_v to_o be_v with_o he_o joh._n 13.1_o have_v love_v his_o own_o he_o love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n in_o love_n there_o be_v no_o lack_n if_o he_o love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n he_o will_v care_v
for_o they_o and_o their_o comfort_n unto_o the_o end_n he_o love_v and_o tender_v in_o all_o their_o necessity_n and_o occasion_n therefore_o will_v undoubted_o relieve_v and_o succour_v they_o in_o all_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v so_o confident_o nor_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o principality_n noâ—_n power_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n if_o death_n can_v put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o love_n it_o skill_v not_o though_o it_o put_v a_o end_n to_o our_o life_n his_o love_n will_v quicken_v and_o raise_v if_o he_o love_v we_o in_o prison_n he_o will_v devise_v mean_n to_o free_v we_o love_v we_o in_o temptation_n he_o will_v provide_v grace_n and_o comfort_n to_o strengthen_v &_o sustain_v we_o in_o all_o our_o trial_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n which_o they_o plead_v and_o by_o which_o they_o support_v their_o heart_n for_o help_v in_o the_o death_n of_o lazarus_n joh._n 11.3_o he_o who_o thou_o love_v be_v sick_a and_o then_o he_o recover_v he_o he_o who_o thou_o love_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o temptation_n and_o distemper_n therefore_o he_o shall_v be_v comfort_v and_o deliver_v 3._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n prevail_v with_o our_o saviour_n to_o pity_n to_o help_v and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o help_v themselves_o in_o the_o shock_n and_o stress_n of_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o assault_n he_o comfort_v the_o abject_n 2_o cor._n 7.6_o bear_v the_o lamb_n and_o little_a one_o in_o his_o arm_n isa_n 40.11_o their_o enemy_n be_v many_o and_o mighty_a which_o do_v pursue_v they_o with_o deadly_a hatred_n their_o strength_n and_o ability_n but_o weak_a to_o oppose_v and_o their_o grace_n but_o small_a and_o unable_a to_o maintain_v they_o if_o they_o shall_v live_v mere_o upon_o the_o stock_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n lend_v they_o daily_o supply_v for_o in_o a_o man_n own_o strength_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v strong_a 1_o sam._n 2.9_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o unto_o paul_n his_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a when_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o insufficiency_n in_o themselves_o renew_a necessity_n renew_a mercy_n his_o power_n pitch_v his_o tent_n in_o weakness_n use_v 1._o consolation_n to_o sustain_v and_o shore_n up_o the_o faint_a heart_n of_o the_o saint_n under_o their_o heavy_a trial_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o many_o alteration_n and_o temptation_n which_o may_v attend_v they_o in_o their_o daily_a course_n to_o the_o discomfort_n and_o discouragement_n of_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o care_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o provide_v for_o their_o comfort_n when_o happy_o they_o can_v either_o care_n or_o provide_v for_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o relief_n and_o succour_n ignorant_a and_o unskilful_a to_o foresee_v weâ—k_v to_o oppose_v unable_a to_o bear_v the_o misery_n and_o hopeless_a to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o under_o they_o behold_v the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v say_v in_o help_n beforehand_n for_o you_o in_o heaven_n object_n oh_o but_o thou_o say_v though_o the_o assault_n be_v fierce_a and_o distemper_n strong_a and_o discouragement_n sad_a yet_o if_o i_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o seek_v a_o spirit_n to_o send_v to_o heaven_n for_o some_o relief_n i_o can_v conceive_v there_o mere_a some_o ground_n of_o hope_n but_o when_o i_o have_v no_o help_n in_o myself_o and_o yet_o no_o heart_n to_o seek_v for_o help_v elsewhere_o what_o can_v i_o expect_v but_o utter_a confusion_n answ_n christ_n have_v lay_v in_o provision_n of_o prayer_n for_o thou_o when_o thou_o can_v not_o pray_v for_o thyself_o he_o will_v provide_v help_n and_o a_o heart_n to_o pray_v also_o when_o peter_n be_v marvailous_o foil_v by_o the_o sudden_a surprisal_n of_o that_o over-bearing_a assault_n that_o carry_v he_o headlong_o to_o the_o commission_n of_o so_o many_o notorious_a evil_n our_o saviour_n leave_v a_o receipt_n with_o he_o to_o which_o he_o may_v resort_v for_o some_o relief_n after_o his_o fall_n simon_n simon_n satan_n have_v desire_v to_o winnow_v thou_o but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o luk._n 22.31_o 32._o it_o may_v be_v thy_o condition_n as_o it_o be_v peter_n case_n thy_o assault_n may_v be_v fierce_a and_o thy_o overthrow_n and_o fail_n so_o foul_a that_o thou_o may_v sit_v down_o confound_v in_o thyself_o thy_o hope_n thy_o heart_n and_o thy_o prayer_n may_v fail_v also_o yet_o remember_v whither_o to_o repair_v for_o thy_o support_n it_o be_v speak_v to_o peter_n but_o it_o be_v perform_v for_o all_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v pray_v that_o thy_o faith_n sail_v not_o his_o prayer_n be_v lay_v in_o beforehand_o to_o stay_v thy_o heart_n at_o a_o dead_a lift_n in_o some_o dangerous_a and_o infectious_a place_n man_n take_v antidote_n and_o preservative_n that_o though_o they_o shall_v by_o occasion_n take_v some_o poison_n unseen_a or_o unsuspected_a which_o â—â—ghâ—_n annoy_n their_o nature_n and_o drive_v they_o into_o some_o â—â—â—â—ous_a and_o troublesome_a sickness_n yet_o this_o will_v still_o and_o maintain_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o heavy_a time_n i_o hope_v it_o be_v not_o deadly_a my_o antidote_n will_v outbid_v the_o force_n of_o it_o free_v i_o from_o the_o deadly_a danger_n thereof_o such_o be_v the_o preservative_n oâ—_n our_o savior_n prayer_n which_o work_v out_o any_o poison_n otherwise_o it_o have_v cost_n peter_n his_o life_n so_o our_o saviour_n direct_v in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v persecution_n but_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n in_o temptation_n be_v comfort_v though_o they_o have_v over-bidden_a thy_o feebleness_n christ_n have_v overcome_v the_o violence_n of_o they_o joh._n 16._o and_o last_o in_o thy_o distemper_n be_v humble_v and_o yet_o comfort_v christ_n have_v overcome_v the_o power_n of_o they_o they_o may_v plague_v thou_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o thou_o the_o snare_n may_v delude_v but_o christ_n will_v deliver_v oh_o but_o they_o endure_v still_o live_v and_o be_v mighty_a answ_n his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o his_o prayer_n live_v and_o will_v outbid_v all_o their_o might_n it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v through_o mercy_n sometime_o abate_v but_o they_o return_v again_o with_o more_o violence_n and_o take_v again_o but_o know_v christ_n will_v provide_v again_o joh._n 16._o i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o prayer_n have_v eternal_a and_o everlasting_a efficacy_n and_o therefore_o will_v for_o ever_o help_v thou_o as_o thy_o corruption_n may_v for_o ever_o plague_n while_o thou_o live_v but_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n prayer_n will_v outlive_v thy_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o set_v heaven_n gate_n open_a before_o thou_o use_v 2._o instruction_n the_o worst_a condition_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v better_a than_o the_o best_a estate_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o poverty_n of_o the_o saint_n better_o than_o their_o wealth_n the_o discouragement_n of_o the_o saint_n better_o than_o all_o their_o contentment_n and_o comfort_n because_o in_o all_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v provide_v for_o their_o good_a and_o out_o of_o all_o will_v work_v their_o welfare_n and_o happiness_n a_o little_a that_o the_o righteous_a have_v be_v better_a than_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o god_n bless_v his_o store_n though_o the_o diet_n be_v but_o mean_a yet_o the_o dress_n be_v much_o and_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o sauce_n make_v it_o more_o pleasant_a and_o cordial_a than_o better_a provision_n that_o want_v both_o ps_n 37.16_o 17._o god_n love_n that_o sweeten_v all_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o our_o savior_n prayer_n that_o perfume_n and_o give_v a_o please_a relish_n to_o al._n it_o turn_v the_o water_n of_o the_o saint_n into_o wine_n nay_o make_v their_o water_n better_o than_o wine_n for_o thy_o love_n be_v better_a than_o wine_n but_o there_o be_v a_o canker_n that_o breed_v in_o the_o best_a comfort_n of_o the_o wicked_a their_o table_n be_v their_o snare_n their_o prosperity_n their_o ruin_n and_o a_o curse_n accompany_v the_o choice_a of_o their_o most_o comfortable_a blessing_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o holy_a asaph_n bear_v up_o his_o heart_n in_o that_o heavy_a temptation_n when_o he_o be_v so_o much_o take_v aside_o by_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o his_o foot_n have_v wellnigh_o slip_v he_o thus_o recover_v himself_o thou_o will_v lead_v i_o by_o thy_o counsel_n and_o after_o bring_v i_o to_o glory_n ps_n 73.24_o thou_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o error_n they_o have_v a_o easy_a way_n but_o a_o wrong_a way_n that_o will_v lead_v they_o to_o confusion_n ps_n 17.14_o 15._o use_v 3._o of_o direction_n let_v the_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v our_o direction_n how_o to_o steer_v our_o course_n to_o
under_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o authority_n thereof_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a as_o be_v against_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o truth_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o word_n this_o you_o shall_v find_v most_o plain_a in_o the_o very_a express_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o discover_v this_o work_n john_n 17.6_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n to_o the_o man_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o get_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n 1_o john_n 2.16_o for_o that_o be_v all_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o from_o all_o these_o whether_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o creature_n with_o which_o our_o eye_n and_o sense_n be_v take_v from_o without_o or_o the_o sensual_a filth_n and_o dunghill_n steam_v of_o noisome_a distemper_n which_o arise_v of_o our_o own_o concupiscence_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v pride_n and_o overween_a self-confidence_n which_o arise_v and_o issue_v out_o of_o al._n this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o from_o all_o these_o the_o father_n gain_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o man_n he_o give_v unto_o his_o son_n for_o they_o have_v give_v away_o themselves_o unto_o these_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o must_v be_v repeal_v before_o this_o can_v be_v tender_v afresh_o and_o here_o again_o by_o the_o way_n you_o may_v observe_v that_o this_o give_v can_v be_v the_o act_n of_o elect_v for_o that_o be_v a_o eminent_a act_n and_o remain_v in_o god_n breast_n and_o bosom_n and_o go_v not_o out_o this_o be_v call_v a_o transient_a act_n be_v a_o act_n which_o pass_v upon_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v without_o respect_n and_o consideration_n of_o man_n be_v much_o less_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n as_o you_o have_v full_o hear_v but_o this_o suppose_v a_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o vanity_n thereof_o if_o he_o must_v be_v give_v out_o of_o the_o world_n 2._o god_n the_o father_n do_v actual_o deliver_v up_o the_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o jesus_n commend_v it_o to_o his_o keep_n to_o rule_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n while_o here_o he_o remain_v in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o glory_n hereafter_o he_o give_v the_o soul_n and_o our_o saviour_n take_v it_o and_o undertake_v for_o it_o as_o his_o charge_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o agreement_n make_v between_o the_o father_n and_o he_o the_o expression_n of_o calvin_n be_v pat_o and_o pleasant_a god_n the_o father_n cause_v the_o soul_n to_o pass_v into_o the_o care_n and_o custody_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n leave_v he_o in_o the_o power_n and_o possession_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n the_o head_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o may_v see_v he_o redeem_v as_o the_o first_o adam_n neglect_v the_o covenant_n and_o destroy_v himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n there_o be_v a_o parley_n and_o consultation_n hold_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n touch_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect_n and_o the_o agreement_n full_o transact_v and_o pass_v but_o now_o it_o come_v to_o be_v put_v into_o execution_n and_o he_o give_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n the_o soul_n come_v into_o christ_n presence_n and_o christ_n come_v to_o speech_n with_o it_o behold_v the_o party_n i_o will_v have_v redeem_v and_o the_o lord_n take_v he_o as_o his_o charge_n and_o provide_v for_o he_o both_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o himself_o and_o so_o to_o life_n and_o salvation_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v and_o possess_v and_o can_v communicate_v the_o soul_n as_o yet_o consent_v not_o nor_o have_v the_o powerful_a impression_n of_o god_n grace_n come_v home_o to_o the_o heart_n god_n give_v the_o soul_n the_o soul_n do_v not_o yet_o give_v up_o itself_o but_o god_n give_v to_o christ_n as_o his_o charge_n put_v and_o pass_v under_o his_o care_n he_o undertake_v to_o get_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o through_o himself_o to_o life_n and_o glory_n 3._o when_o the_o father_n have_v thus_o deliver_v the_o soul_n unto_o the_o care_n of_o christ_n he_o than_o give_v christ_n to_o the_o soul_n reveal_v the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o the_o surety_n and_o saviour_n that_o have_v covenant_v with_o the_o father_n and_o have_v purchase_v all_o from_o the_o father_n for_o he_o so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v stand_v betwixt_o mercy_n and_o he_o this_o christ_n and_o mercy_n so_o provide_v and_o intend_v for_o his_o good_a be_v now_o render_v and_o give_v to_o he_o behold_v thy_o saviour_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n who_o have_v purchase_v and_o procure_v by_o the_o father_n appointment_n all_o good_a for_o thou_o and_o can_v and_o will_v communicate_v all_o good_a to_o thou_o this_o leave_v a_o mighty_a impression_n of_o the_o sweet_a of_o the_o good_a upon_o the_o soul_n thus_o god_n tender_v christ_n and_o through_o he_o mercy_n as_o he_o that_o have_v covenant_v with_o the_o father_n and_o undertake_v for_o the_o soul_n commend_v to_o his_o care_n by_o the_o father_n this_o tender_a of_o a_o christ_n and_o of_o mercy_n in_o he_o make_v the_o soul_n take_v it_o this_o offering_n of_o christ_n as_o one_o to_o who_o he_o be_v before_o give_v to_o save_v work_v the_o heart_n to_o receive_v christ_n and_o that_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v thus_o wrought_v as_o you_o see_v by_o the_o give_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o christ_n because_o christ_n give_v himself_o and_o mercy_n to_o the_o soul_n therefore_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o he_o but_o because_o the_o soul_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o care_n he_o give_v himself_o and_o mercy_n to_o it_o therefore_o the_o soul_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n therefore_o it_o come_v and_o believe_v if_o god_n the_o father_n have_v not_o give_v the_o soul_n to_o christ_n he_o add_v never_o take_v care_n of_o he_o never_o give_v himself_o to_o they_o they_o never_o receive_v he_o nor_o good_a from_o he_o hence_o believe_v be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o receive_v we_o know_v as_o a_o correlative_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o give_v reason_n 2._o 1._o because_o they_o be_v the_o father_n own_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v most_o right_a and_o reason_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o and_o to_o give_v they_o away_o as_o he_o see_v sit_v when_o it_o will_v be_v most_o seasonable_a to_o procure_v the_o good_a and_o comfort_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n our_o saviour_n go_v upon_o thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v &c._n &c._n each_o man_n have_v most_o to_o do_v with_o that_o which_o be_v his_o proper_a right_n now_o the_o father_n have_v set_v his_o heart_n upon_o they_o before_o the_o world_n and_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n in_o his_o everlasting_a purpose_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o equal_a that_o he_o shall_v order_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o sovereign_a good_a pleasure_n without_o control_n john_n 6._o i_o come_v not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v lose_v none_o that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o god_n shall_v do_v his_o own_o will_n who_o will_n be_v the_o absolute_a first-cause_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v 2._o as_o god_n own_o right_a so_o their_o own_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a good_a be_v hereby_o especial_o if_o not_o only_o procure_v for_o have_v not_o god_n the_o father_n give_v they_o to_o his_o son_n he_o will_v not_o nay_o i_o may_v true_o say_v he_o never_o can_v have_v give_v grace_n and_o mercy_n or_o good_a to_o they_o in_o a_o righteous_a way_n preserve_v the_o right_a and_o honour_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o so_o the_o glory_n of_o himself_o for_o have_v not_o christ_n take_v the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o we_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n will_v never_o have_v suffer_v he_o to_o have_v show_v we_o mercy_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v fit_v nor_o enable_v to_o receive_v mercy_n for_o we_o have_v wrong_v his_o justice_n and_o provoke_v his_o anger_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o transgression_n his_o justice_n will_v have_v stand_v offend_v and_o his_o displeasure_n incense_v against_o we_o by_o reason_n thereof_o nay_o he_o do_v give_v a_o commission_n to_o our_o sin_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o divine_a justice_n to_o take_v vengeance_n
of_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o stop_v the_o influence_n of_o god_n mercy_n or_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o god_n from_o come_v to_o our_o soul_n and_o be_v now_o under_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o our_o sin_n though_o mercy_n have_v be_v tender_v we_o be_v utter_o disenable_v to_o receive_v it_o have_v no_o power_n thereunto_o but_o when_o jesus_n christ_n take_v the_o charge_n of_o we_o and_o undertake_v in_o our_o behalf_n he_o take_v off_o all_o the_o impediment_n on_o god_n part_n answer_v his_o justice_n and_o appease_v his_o wrath_n that_o so_o they_o will_v not_o stand_v betwixt_o we_o and_o our_o comfort_n but_o a_o open_a passage_n be_v make_v for_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v full_o manifest_v and_o the_o intimation_n and_o communication_n of_o mercy_n tender_v and_o offer_v to_o we_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o who_o have_v call_v we_o according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n be_v that_o be_v be_v then_o purpose_v and_o in_o time_n exhibit_v it_o can_v not_o be_v give_v to_o we_o as_o in_o ourselves_o consider_v but_o when_o god_n give_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o christ_n to_o we_o he_o give_v we_o himself_o and_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o that_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o our_o room_n and_o undertake_v for_o our_o salvation_n the_o father_n make_v he_o the_o treasurer_n and_o dispenser_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o his_o hand_n betrust_v as_o his_o charge_n and_o bequeath_v unto_o his_o care_n as_o he_o take_v away_o all_o impediment_n on_o god_n part_n that_o his_o wrath_n and_o justice_n will_v not_o hinder_v so_o all_o on_o our_o part_n they_o can_v hinder_v that_o though_o our_o corruption_n will_v oppose_v and_o ourselves_o be_v dead_a can_v not_o receive_v it_o he_o be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o job_n 36.10_o he_o command_v we_o to_o turn_v and_o give_v by_o his_o command_n he_o make_v the_o dead_a hear_v his_o voice_n and_o make_v we_o live_v who_o hear_v col._n 1.13_o he_o translate_v we_o from_o darkness_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n use_v 1._o information_n it_o serve_v to_o settle_v our_o judgement_n in_o many_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v much_o question_v and_o many_o cavil_v raise_v by_o carnal_a mind_n and_o heart_n to_o oppose_v and_o darken_v we_o may_v hence_o have_v undeniable_a evidence_n to_o convince_v and_o quiet_v our_o own_o mind_n and_o heart_n as_o touch_v god_n counsel_n therein_o the_o papist_n pelagian_o arminian_o all_o the_o popish_a school_n dispute_v whether_o god_n give_v sufficient_a grace_n and_o power_n to_o all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v if_o they_o will_v whether_o god_n election_n issue_v out_o of_o his_o mere_a good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n or_o from_o the_o prevision_n and_o foresight_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n and_o they_o determine_v affermative_o unto_o both_o these_o which_o delusion_n notwithstanding_o be_v full_o dash_v by_o the_o former_a doctrine_n if_o god_n give_v sufficient_a help_n to_o all_o indifferent_o to_o be_v save_v to_o judas_n as_o to_o peter_n then_o he_o give_v all_o into_o the_o hand_n and_o commend_v all_o unto_o the_o care_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v a_o principal_a grace_n and_o favour_n and_o a_o especial_a mean_n of_o life_n without_o which_o it_o can_v be_v attain_v but_o this_o god_n do_v not_o bestow_v upon_o al._n for_o all_o that_o god_n give_v to_o christ_n certain_o come_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n for_o all_o such_o he_o pray_v they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n but_o all_o do_v not_o come_v to_o he_o by_o believe_v all_o shall_v not_o be_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n again_o if_o come_v unto_o christ_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o give_v unto_o christ_n a_o effect_n of_o election_n i_o pray_v for_o those_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o because_o they_o be_v thou_o thy_o they_n be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o then_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o because_o elect_v therefore_o they_o have_v these_o as_o fruit_n thereof_o not_o because_o they_o have_v these_o therefore_o they_o be_v elect_v the_o party_n for_o who_o this_o prayer_n be_v make_v and_o the_o description_n of_o they_o we_o have_v open_v and_o finish_v the_o second_o particular_a the_o thing_n desire_v we_o be_v now_o to_o inquire_v after_o that_o which_o be_v here_o request_v in_o their_o behalf_n and_o it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v where_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v fond_a of_o their_o presence_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v in_o heaven_n unless_o they_o may_v be_v with_o he_o as_o though_o heaven_n be_v no_o heaven_n unless_o the_o saint_n shall_v take_v up_o their_o abode_n there_o the_o house_n will_v be_v forlorn_a and_o heaven_n desolate_a unless_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v there_o these_o poor_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o fill_v up_o their_o room_n and_o mansion_n in_o this_o second_o particular_a there_o be_v three_o point_n especial_o observable_a one_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v take_v as_o a_o thing_n grant_v upon_o which_o ground_n the_o prayer_n be_v make_v to_o wit_n the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o which_o christ_n stand_v possess_v these_o be_v thing_n suppose_v only_o the_o question_n arise_v why_o christ_n so_o earnest_o desire_v their_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o presence_n since_o now_o they_o have_v it_o converse_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o they_o what_o presence_n therefore_o do_v our_o saviour_n intend_v or_o what_o be_v the_o glory_n here_o mean_v ans_fw-fr true_o our_o saviour_n be_v now_o present_a with_o they_o and_o they_o with_o he_o and_o therefore_o that_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n he_o principal_o aim_v at_o but_o he_o look_v at_o his_o own_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v immediate_o to_o succeed_v his_o death_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n past_a because_o of_o the_o infallible_a certainty_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a course_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o like_a case_n so_o to_o express_v thing_n rev._n 18.2_o babylon_n be_v fall_v it_o be_v fall_v it_o be_v to_o be_v undoubted_o and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o do_v certain_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o thing_n shall_v hinder_v our_o saviour_n from_o come_v thither_o and_o therefore_o he_o take_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n do_v that_o he_o be_v as_o though_o he_o be_v certain_o there_o already_o q._n d._n i_o be_o now_o go_v to_o my_o death_n and_o grave_n and_o thence_o to_o rise_v again_o and_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o i_o be_o desirous_a they_o shall_v be_v there_o also_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o be_v without_o they_o and_o by_o consequence_n the_o glory_n he_o mention_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n for_o shall_v we_o look_v at_o his_o present_a condition_n it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o the_o very_a season_n of_o his_o great_a abasement_n be_v grow_v on_o when_o he_o be_v to_o undertake_v his_o suffering_n and_o to_o empty_v himself_o of_o his_o glory_n philip._n 2.7_o he_o be_v say_v to_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n humble_v himself_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o as_o his_o present_a state_n be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o abasement_n so_o his_o ascension_n be_v call_v the_o time_n of_o his_o glory_n because_o that_o great_a discovery_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v reserve_v for_o that_o season_n and_o be_v then_o make_v manifest_a joh._n 17.4_o father_n glorify_v i_o with_o thyself_o with_o the_o glory_n i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v the_o word_n then_o be_v clear_a the_o point_n be_v plain_a and_o those_o be_v three_o 1._o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o have_v unconceivable_a glory_n give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o his_o faithful_a one_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n with_o he_o 3._o the_o end_n of_o our_o be_v there_o be_v to_o behold_v the_o glory_n give_v to_o christ_n look_v at_o the_o glory_n and_o look_v at_o it_o as_o give_v of_o the_o father_n who_o everlasting_a good_a will_n and_o love_n be_v thereby_o express_v and_o by_o that_o communicate_v to_o he_o it_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n to_o gaze_v upon_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o point_n have_v two_o part_n in_o it_o we_o shall_v take_v they_o asunder_o and_o so_o handle_v the_o several_a branch_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o ready_o and_o familiar_o
glorious_a peace_n in_o thy_o conscience_n joy_n in_o thy_o heart_n and_o contentment_n in_o thy_o course_n as_o the_o particular_n will_v evidence_n this_o wil._n 1._o cure_v all_o thy_o fear_n 2._o supply_v all_o thy_o want_n 3._o rescue_v thou_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o all_o enemy_n 4._o remove_v the_o guilt_n of_o all_o thy_o sin_n 5._o strengthen_v all_o thy_o grace_n 6._o quicken_v thou_o to_o all_o duty_n 7._o give_v unto_o thou_o eternal_a life_n 1._o cure_v thou_o of_o all_o thy_o fear_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v subject_a all_o our_o life_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o own_o infirmity_n and_o the_o world_n of_o evil_n with_o which_o we_o be_v compass_v about_o while_o we_o live_v here_o in_o this_o world_n consider_v what_o our_o sin_n deserve_v man_n and_o devil_n intend_v what_o god_n in_o justice_n may_v inflict_v and_o our_o constant_a provocation_n incur_v which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a mint_n of_o plague_n which_o we_o may_v daily_o expect_v we_o have_v feel_v somewhat_o in_o ourselves_o hear_v of_o more_o in_o other_o and_o what_o be_v yet_o behind_o we_o know_v not_o but_o we_o know_v what_o devil_n can_v do_v what_o our_o sin_n merit_v what_o god_n in_o a_o righteous_a judgement_n may_v execute_v so_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o what_o may_v be_v be_v worse_a than_o that_o we_o feel_v and_o find_v for_o present_a here_o then_o be_v our_o comfort_n our_o saviour_n have_v feel_v the_o worst_a that_o can_v be_v bear_v all_o and_o conquer_v all_o drink_v the_o dregs_o of_o the_o cup_n grapple_v with_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o law_n triumph_v over_o extremity_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n he_o shall_v be_v hold_v or_o we_o now_o hurt_v by_o they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o destroy_v evil_a there_o need_v be_v no_o fear_n by_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v glory_v over_o all_o our_o fear_n terror_n and_o dismaying_n of_o spirit_n it_o can_v be_v but_o christ_n in_o glory_n will_v over_o work_v all_o for_o our_o good_a nothing_o shall_v work_v any_o dismay_v fear_n in_o our_o heart_n upon_o this_o ground_n our_o saviour_n put_v these_o fear_n to_o flight_n when_o john_n fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o vileness_n &_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o dazel_a excellency_n of_o the_o lord_n rev._n 1.18_o he_o say_v fear_v not_o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o live_v for_o ever_o i_o live_v as_o one_o that_o have_v conquer_v as_o one_o that_o have_v triumph_v over_o all_o enemy_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n so_o to_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 14.27_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v trouble_v neither_o let_v it_o be_v afraid_a not_o distract_v nay_o not_o stir_v why_o you_o have_v hear_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o go_v away_o and_o will_v come_v again_o that_o he_o go_v to_o his_o father_n who_o be_v great_a than_o he_o the_o great_a in_o glory_n and_o with_o who_o he_o be_v to_o possess_v the_o greatness_n of_o all_o glory_n in_o great_a excellency_n and_o therefore_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o shall_v quit_v they_o of_o all_o fear_n quiet_v they_o of_o all_o dismaying_n he_o be_v now_o go_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o great_a power_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o no_o power_n on_o earth_n heaven_n or_o hell_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o hurt_v and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o fear_n he_o have_v the_o greatness_n of_o power_n to_o prevent_v all_o evil_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v fear_v none_o that_o be_v to_o come_v 2._o supply_v all_o want_n that_o those_o need_v not_o disquiet_v nor_o the_o heart_n be_v carry_v with_o anxiety_n care_n and_o solicitousness_n how_o to_o provide_v for_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o only_a heir_n and_o have_v right_a unto_o all_o these_o as_o he_o have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n but_o be_v as_o a_o heir_n come_v to_o year_n enter_v upon_o his_o revenue_n be_v seat_v settle_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o stand_v possess_v of_o the_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o therefore_o can_v and_o will_v suit_v with_o conveniency_n according_a to_o their_o need_n and_o desire_n it_o be_v that_o which_o god_n himself_o profess_v psal_n 2.8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n it_o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o saint_n rejoice_v with_o joy_n and_o thanksgiving_n rev._n 11.15_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o verse_n 17._o we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o etc._n etc._n because_o thou_o have_v take_v to_o thou_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o have_v reign_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v reward_n unto_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n great_a and_o small_a etc._n etc._n verse_n 18._o happy_o the_o kingdom_n of_o another_o world_n will_v not_o content_v but_o you_o desire_v something_o in_o hand_n behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o lord_n christ_n and_o he_o have_v take_v to_o he_o that_o glorious_a power_n that_o former_o he_o lay_v aside_o and_o now_o he_o reign_v and_o if_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v not_o only_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n but_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n john_n 13.3_o yea_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o wealth_n and_o pleasure_n and_o content_n when_o now_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o glory_n and_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o to_o thou_o and_o all_o they_o also_o thou_o can_v not_o want_v so_o much_o but_o he_o have_v more_o than_o thou_o can_v want_v and_o therefore_o thou_o can_v not_o want_v supply_n the_o child_n care_v not_o for_o apparel_n if_o his_o father_n have_v wardrobe_n to_o clothe_v he_o the_o wife_n trouble_v not_o herself_o for_o money_n to_o provide_v if_o she_o have_v a_o husband_n who_o she_o know_v have_v million_o of_o ready_a cash_n in_o his_o treasury_n to_o enrich_v she_o and_o relieve_v she_o at_o her_o ask_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v christ_n for_o their_o everlasting_a father_n and_o husband_n 3._o this_o also_o will_v rescue_v thou_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o all_o thy_o enemy_n in_o the_o great_a hazard_n which_o may_v surprise_v thou_o and_o threaten_v thy_o total_a ruin_n thou_o say_v the_o subtlety_n in_o deep_a the_o malice_n outrageous_a and_o their_o power_n great_a but_o behold_v here_o the_o glory_n give_v to_o christ_n even_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n he_o over-work_n all_o their_o vileness_n over-power_n all_o their_o rage_n so_o that_o they_o can_v work_v but_o what_o he_o have_v determine_v and_o will_v cause_v to_o work_v to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o own_o it_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n when_o he_o be_v advance_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o power_n psal_n 110.1_o 2._o sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n rev._n 19.7_o there_o we_o have_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n mention_v and_o his_o wise_a make_v herself_o ready_a the_o saint_n humble_v by_o faith_n they_o put_v on_o their_o fine_a linen_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n no_o soon_o be_v the_o bride_n marry_v but_o war_n be_v raise_v king_n and_o captain_n and_o mighty_a man_n come_v into_o the_o field_n their_o outrage_n hellish_a and_o fiery_a but_o her_o husband_n who_o name_n be_v write_v on_o his_o thigh_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n appear_v in_o her_o quarrel_n no_o soon_o the_o combat_n be_v enter_v but_o the_o conquest_n be_v get_v the_o bride_n rescue_v and_o the_o enemy_n total_o ruinate_v and_o the_o lord_n invite_v all_o to_o feast_v themselves_o with_o the_o slaughter_n to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o king_n captains_z horse_n man_n free_a and_o bond_n great_a and_o small_a verse_n 18._o yea_o it_o be_v the_o provision_n christ_n make_v touch_v not_o my_o anoint_a nay_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v lay_v out_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o conquest_n he_o have_v make_v john_n 16._o last_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n isa_n 54.17_o no_o weapon_n against_o thou_o shall_v prosper_v this_o be_v the_o heritage_n of_o god_n servant_n 4._o this_o will_v remove_v the_o guilt_n of_o all_o thy_o sin_n which_o seem_v to_o over-whelm_a and_o under_o which_o thou_o go_v up_o and_o down_o as_o a_o condemn_a man_n and_o sinke_v in_o the_o daily_a apprehension_n
prepare_v a_o place_n true_o there_o be_v mansion_n enough_o but_o how_o hard_o to_o come_v at_o they_o he_o answer_v i_o will_v come_v and_o bring_v you_o to_o myself_o use_v 4._o of_o instruction_n if_o god_n give_v glory_n to_o christ_n how_o unreasonable_a be_v it_o for_o we_o sinful_a wretch_n to_o deny_v our_o saviour_n his_o own_o his_o due_a if_o the_o father_n give_v it_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a and_o careful_a ever_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o we_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o work_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o father_n in_o all_o his_o counsel_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v we_o he_o turn_v the_o trade_n this_o way_n the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n that_o all_o man_n may_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n john_n 5.22_o 23._o as_o great_a prince_n when_o they_o will_v advance_v any_o person_n who_o they_o purpose_v to_o make_v a_o favourite_n they_o so_o contrive_v that_o all_o business_n must_v come_v through_o his_o hand_n that_o all_o may_v eye_n he_o honour_v he_o and_o have_v dependence_n upon_o he_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o father_n christ_n be_v his_o favourite_n he_o have_v so_o order_v it_o that_o all_o must_v come_v through_o his_o hand_n all_o from_o the_o father_n by_o he_o all_o through_o he_o return_v to_o the_o father_n so_o the_o father_n profess_v phil._n 2.10_o 11._o he_o have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n that_o at_o his_o name_n all_o may_v bow_v as_o therefore_o the_o father_n determine_v mine_v so_o we_o resolve_v i_o have_v both_o glorify_v he_o and_o will_v glorify_v he_o john_n 11.28_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v read_v before_o in_o the_o word_n 1_o the_o party_n for_o who_o christ_n pray_v such_o as_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o 2_o what_o he_o pray_v for_o that_o they_o may_v be_v where_o he_o be_v 3_o the_o end_n of_o this_o their_o be_v with_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o glory_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o before_o we_o can_v come_v at_o the_o second_o of_o these_o there_o be_v one_o point_n which_o be_v suppose_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v which_o make_v way_n for_o all_o those_o that_o follow_v namely_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o do_v enjoy_v the_o fullness_n of_o glory_n there_o give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o both_o these_o that_o be_v both_o the_o part_n of_o the_o point_n 1._o that_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o fullness_n of_o glory_n by_o gift_n from_o the_o father_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n both_z as_o second_o person_n and_o as_o mediator_n god_n and_o man_n redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v full_o write_v and_o before_o we_o can_v proceed_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o be_v former_o propound_v and_o wherein_o the_o pith_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n appear_v contain_v the_o main_a thing_n petition_v we_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o take_v in_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o verse_n as_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o amplification_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n and_o lay_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n whence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o father_n give_v and_o christ_n receive_v this_o so_o great_a glory_n the_o first_o original_a from_o whence_o this_o so_o great_a and_o unconceivable_a glory_n proceed_v it_o be_v from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n towards_o our_o saviour_n his_o blessed_a son_n and_o that_o love_n be_v not_o of_o yesterday_o nor_o of_o late_a or_o in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n occasion_v but_o it_o issue_v out_o of_o his_o ancient_a and_o everlasting_a lover_n wherewith_o he_o embrace_v the_o lord_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o that_o not_o only_o finish_v and_o bring_v to_o perfection_n but_o before_o the_o first_o corner_n stone_n before_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o be_v lay_v i_o will_v not_o give_v way_n to_o any_o curious_a speculation_n but_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v true_a and_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n that_o the_o father_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o his_o son_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o thought_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o in_o his_o everlasting_a purpose_n he_o lay_v out_o in_o his_o contrivement_n the_o first_o pillar_n and_o principle_n upon_o which_o the_o world_n be_v found_v he_o understand_v himself_o direct_o all_o other_o quatenus_fw-la svi_fw-la imaginem_fw-la gerunt_fw-la so_o wisdom_n seem_v to_o speak_v prov._n 8.22_o he_o possess_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n before_o his_o work_n of_o old_a the_o first_o beginning_n of_o god_n way_n be_v to_o understand_v himself_o but_o we_o shall_v content_v ourselves_o with_o that_o which_o be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o currant_n and_o common_a consent_n of_o al._n and_o then_o we_o have_v two_o point_n 1._o the_o father_n love_v his_o son_n from_o everlasting_a before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o we_o handle_v former_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n 23._o 2._o that_o which_o be_v of_o fresh_a consideration_n unto_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v a_o few_o word_n very_o brief_o be_v the_o force_n of_o argument_n or_o reason_n here_o lay_v forth_o viz._n the_o everlasting_a love_n wherewith_o the_o father_n embrace_v his_o son_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n why_o he_o give_v he_o everlasting_a glory_n the_o eternal_a glory_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o eternal_a love_n of_o the_o father_n in_o grow_v out_o of_o this_o root_n it_o issue_v first_o out_o of_o this_o fountain_n hither_o our_o savior_n thought_n arise_v and_o here_o he_o rest_v this_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o diadem_n in_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o lustre_n and_o shine_v of_o that_o be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n to_o this_o our_o saviour_n ascend_v and_o in_o this_o he_o satisfy_v himself_o and_o he_o will_v lead_v all_o he_o as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v see_v have_v not_o the_o father_n give_v he_o glory_v out_o of_o his_o love_n glory_v itself_o will_v never_o have_v give_v our_o saviour_n content_a nay_o heaven_n and_o glory_n itself_o have_v not_o be_v worth_a the_o love_n nor_o have_v unless_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v the_o quintessence_n of_o al._n we_o shall_v open_v short_o two_o thing_n 1._o what_o we_o must_v understand_v this_o love_n to_o be_v 2._o how_o this_o love_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o glory_n for_o the_o right_a discovery_n and_o discern_v of_o this_o love_n that_o we_o may_v come_v as_o near_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n as_o we_o may_v we_o shall_v with_o wariness_n in_o some_o doubtful_a sea_n sound_a and_o cast_v several_a passage_n that_o we_o may_v find_v where_o the_o channel_n lie_v 1._o it_o can_v then_o be_v take_v for_o the_o spiritual_a and_o special_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o god_n love_n which_o the_o lord_n dispense_v to_o his_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 5.5_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n this_o rather_o look_v at_o the_o fountain_n that_o those_o stream_n for_o which_o judas_n pray_v grace_n peace_n and_o love_n be_v multiply_v judas_n 2._o for_o this_o love_n be_v from_o eternity_n so_o be_v not_o those_o fruit_n and_o expression_n because_o they_o be_v put_v forth_o in_o time_n beside_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v one_o of_o those_o fruit_n which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o issue_n from_o that_o love_n and_o i_o suppose_v it_o do_v virtual_o and_o summary_o include_v those_o spiritual_a expression_n which_o make_v way_n for_o it_o 2._o sometime_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v put_v by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n for_o election_n as_o that_o in_o rom._n 9.13_o jacob_n have_v i_o love_v that_o be_v elect_v or_o set_v apart_o to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o love_n and_o this_o also_o seem_v not_o to_o fit_v the_o place_n in_o hand_n for_o it_o go_v somewhat_o against_o the_o grain_n of_o the_o phrase_n the_o love_n in_o the_o former_a and_o follow_a word_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o and_o after_o lead_v we_o to_o another_o apprehension_n and_o look_v another_o way_n beside_o the_o aim_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o expression_n will_v persuade_v one_o to_o think_v that_o he_o eye_v something_o in_o the_o father_n which_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n relate_v to_o he_o not_o that_o which_o equal_o and_o indifferent_o belong_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o himself_o also_o as_o that_o purpose_n of_o
pride_n and_o peevishness_n wearishness_n sluggishness_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o be_v with_o we_o in_o our_o prayer_n duty_n hear_v conference_n whence_o it_o be_v we_o crowd_v christ_n into_o a_o narrow_a corner_n not_o a_o ear_n to_o hear_v a_o mind_n to_o attend_v our_o prayer_n few_o and_o faint_a etc._n etc._n we_o be_v mate_v and_o molest_v with_o friend_n misery_n want_n necessity_n family_n occasion_n they_o be_v call_v and_o crowd_v but_o then_o the_o coast_n will_v be_v clear_a we_o shall_v only_o be_v with_o christ_n thus_o the_o apostle_n speak_v concern_v fast_v and_o prayer_n enjoin_v the_o man_n and_o wife_n to_o part_v mutual_a company_n and_o society_n and_o forsake_v their_o contentment_n in_o their_o mutual_a fellowship_n 1_o cor._n 7.5_o that_o they_o may_v give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n while_o we_o live_v here_o we_o give_v away_o some_o love_n bestow_v some_o delight_n spend_v some_o thought_n and_o affection_n take_v some_o content_n in_o these_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v they_o all_o lay_v aside_o that_o we_o may_v give_v ourselves_o etc._n etc._n now_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v at_o that_o day_n nay_o not_o only_o and_o alone_o bind_v for_o christ_n but_o now_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a employment_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o attend_v upon_o he_o the_o soul_n have_v none_o other_o to_o see_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v rev._n 14.4_o they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n where_o ever_o be_v go_v see_v no_o wife_n nor_o child_n nor_o friend_n nor_o honour_n pleasure_n but_o christ_n only_o old_a thing_n be_v pass_v have_v none_o to_o love_n to_o desire_v to_o delight_v in_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o but_o christ_n alone_o now_o we_o send_v our_o thought_n and_o affection_n upon_o other_o errand_n if_o a_o man_n know_v nothing_o love_v nothing_o need_v nothing_o but_o one_o thing_n how_o will_v that_o carry_v he_o command_v he_o prevail_v with_o he_o 3._o how_o this_o bring_v in_o this_o happiness_n answ_n upon_o a_o double_a ground_n and_o here_o we_o have_v a_o double_a reason_n of_o the_o point_n 1._o because_o man_n come_v to_o receive_v more_o of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o intimate_a and_o inward_a manner_n and_o this_o be_v one_o end_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n in_o our_o creation_n and_o redemption_n of_o our_o be_v man_n and_o christian_n that_o he_o may_v leave_v the_o impression_n and_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o divine_a perfection_n upon_o we_o who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v monument_n of_o those_o everlasting_a mercy_n and_o glorious_a attribute_n through_o all_o eternity_n for_o god_n can_v but_o work_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o addition_n make_v to_o himself_o who_o be_v infinite_a in_o all_o his_o excellency_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v only_o a_o manifestation_n of_o these_o and_o this_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o all_o god_n counsel_n he_o will_v show_v forth_o and_o make_v edition_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o may_v be_v see_v and_o read_v and_o acknowledge_v therefore_o a_o world_n therefore_o a_o man_n and_o he_o a_o vessel_n of_o glorious_a grace_n when_o they_o partake_v most_o of_o his_o glorious_a mercy_n and_o be_v turn_v top_n full_o of_o glory_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o the_o lord_n attain_v the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v not_o heaven_n the_o place_n nor_o the_o freedom_n from_o evil_n or_o the_o presence_n and_o confluence_n of_o all_o pleasure_n or_o our_o be_v there_o that_o make_v we_o happy_a but_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o perfection_n and_o shall_v he_o withdraw_v himself_o heaven_n be_v a_o hell_n and_o we_o as_o miserable_a as_o devil_n we_o then_o attain_v our_o supreme_a happiness_n when_o we_o attain_v our_o end_n and_o our_o good_a be_v to_o have_v more_o of_o god_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o life_n and_o death_n it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o scope_n of_o god_n proceed_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2._o thess_n 1.10_o he_o will_v be_v glorious_a in_o his_o saint_n but_o admire_v in_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v he_o will_v be_v glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o stander_n by_o angel_n and_o devil_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o then_o shall_v be_v express_v in_o the_o saint_n but_o that_o by_o faith_n they_o have_v receive_v christ_n and_o come_v to_o be_v one_o with_o god_n through_o he_o and_o receive_v all_o by_o he_o this_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o angel_n and_o amaze_v the_o heart_n of_o devil_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o work_n beyond_o admiration_n imply_v some_o thing_n unexpected_a such_o as_o we_o can_v tell_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o be_v matter_n of_o admiration_n be_v not_o in_o comprehension_n the_o devil_n have_v see_v man_n holy_a and_o innocent_a and_o unblamable_a as_o adam_n in_o paradise_n but_o when_o the_o devil_n shall_v see_v such_o as_o be_v hater_n of_o christ_n and_o god_n to_o receive_v christ_n and_o to_o be_v make_v one_o with_o god_n through_o he_o to_o have_v god_n to_o be_v all_o in_o all_o when_o they_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n this_o will_v make_v angel_n to_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o admiration_n this_o be_v a_o especial_a part_n of_o that_o reward_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v unto_o he_o not_o to_o have_v freedom_n from_o annoyance_n nay_o the_o presence_n of_o evil_n but_o to_o have_v himself_o god_n communicate_v himself_o in_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o perfection_n full_o to_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o god_n be_v the_o objective_a happiness_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o himself_o and_o so_o its_o equal_a to_o all_o but_o god_n communicate_v himself_o in_o his_o fullness_n as_o far_o as_o a_o sinner_n be_v capable_a be_v part_n of_o that_o special_a reward_n we_o have_v in_o heaven_n gen._n 15.1_o lament_v 3.24_o 2._o reas_n more_o of_o our_o soul_n be_v for_o god_n for_o now_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v whole_o spend_v and_o exercise_v in_o the_o enjoy_v of_o god_n and_o he_o only_o and_o immediate_o god_n without_o mean_n god_n instead_o of_o all_o mean_n god_n only_o and_o no_o mean_n now_o some_o love_n and_o joy_n and_o desire_v etc._n etc._n be_v spend_v upon_o the_o choice_a ordinance_n but_o than_o none_o of_o all_o these_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n and_o desire_n but_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v full_o take_v up_o with_o god_n this_o be_v the_o errand_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o end_n why_o we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n this_o be_v intimate_v in_o 2._o thess_n 1.11_o 12._o wherefore_o i_o pray_v always_o for_o you_o that_o god_n will_v make_v you_o worthy_a of_o your_o call_v and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n that_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o you_o and_o you_o in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n will_v count_v they_o worthy_a of_o their_o call_n that_o be_v the_o glory_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v call_v and_o so_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n that_o be_v full_o bestow_v all_o that_o special_a good_a which_o in_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n he_o intend_v to_o they_o and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n that_o be_v bring_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n to_o perfection_n now_o the_o end_n of_o all_o that_o glory_n and_o fullness_n of_o all_o perfection_n and_o spiritual_a good_a he_o pray_v for_o be_v 1._o that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v christ_n as_o make_v know_v in_o his_o word_n office_n and_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n may_v be_v make_v glorious_a in_o you_o in_o receive_v this_o and_o the_o impression_n of_o this_o that_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v see_v what_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v do_v 2._o and_o you_o all_o may_v be_v make_v glorious_a and_o glorify_a not_o in_o you_o self_n but_o as_o you_o be_v in_o he_o as_o he_o make_v glorious_a in_o you_o by_o receive_v so_o you_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o he_o by_o return_v all_o to_o he_o while_o you_o put_v forth_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o upon_o christ_n and_o through_o he_o upon_o god_n you_o by_o receive_v of_o grace_n become_v to_o have_v his_o image_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n you_o become_v to_o be_v like_o he_o and_o suck_v out_o the_o sweet_a of_o that_o infinite_a good_a that_o be_v in_o he_o for_o herein_o lie_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o god_n if_o true_o glorious_a and_o efficatious_a bring_v in_o the_o fruition_n of_o he_o and_o his_o goodness_n
which_o be_v our_o last_o end_n and_o chief_a good_a which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o to_o please_v god_n and_o choose_v his_o will_n will_v his_o wil._n we_o meet_v with_o god_n and_o suck_v out_o a_o satisfy_a goodness_n in_o he_o in_o so_o do_v this_o be_v one_o end_n but_o both_o these_o be_v to_o be_v attend_v and_o neither_o separate_v from_o the_o other_o the_o wel-working_a and_o exercise_n of_o our_o grace_n be_v the_o end_n but_o that_o bare_o i_o doubt_v will_v not_o do_v it_o for_o no_o creature_n can_v give_v content_a to_o the_o soul_n but_o our_o wel-working_a be_v a_o creature_n therefore_o with_o that_o i_o add_v also_o a_o relish_n of_o satisfy_a goodness_n or_o comprehend_v of_o that_o goodness_n that_o be_v god_n in_o his_o goodness_n by_o act_v upon_o he_o and_o we_o communicate_v from_o he_o all_o the_o perfection_n we_o be_v capable_a of_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o god_n and_o to_o have_v his_o image_n because_o we_o have_v grace_n but_o we_o be_v most_o like_o he_o and_o communicate_v most_o of_o all_o good_a from_o he_o when_o we_o close_o with_o he_o in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o grace_n satisfy_v i_o with_o thy_o mercy_n i_o shall_v behold_v thy_o face_n and_o be_v satisfy_v the_o issue_n be_v if_o by_o our_o behold_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n so_o immediate_o effectual_o we_o receive_v more_o of_o god_n be_v more_o for_o god_n in_o meet_v with_o he_o and_o suck_v out_o satisfy_v good_a from_o he_o then_o the_o happiness_n of_o out_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n use_v 1._o instruction_n we_o have_v here_o a_o cordial_n against_o death_n this_o shall_v make_v the_o saint_n willing_a to_o die_v that_o they_o may_v gaze_v upon_o the_o unmovable_a glory_n of_o a_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v true_o and_o glorious_o happy_a thereby_o it_o be_v david_n longing_n from_o that_o little_a glimpse_n he_o have_v once_o find_v psal_n 63.1_o 3._o my_o soul_n thirst_v etc._n etc._n that_o i_o may_v see_v thou_o as_o sometime_o i_o have_v see_v thou_o so_o say_v thou_o i_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n when_o he_o humble_v i_o in_o his_o promise_n when_o he_o have_v comfort_v i_o in_o his_o sacrament_n when_o he_o strengthen_v i_o oh_o that_o i_o may_v once_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o wisdom_n that_o i_o may_v never_o err_v more_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o mercy_n that_o i_o may_v never_o fear_v stagger_v any_o more_o that_o grace_n that_o i_o may_v never_o be_v foil_v any_o more_o thus_o job_n i_o know_v my_o redeemer_n etc._n etc._n the_o mariner_n will_v be_v content_a to_o split_v the_o vessel_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o get_v to_o the_o haven_n use_v 2._o examine_v whether_o we_o ever_o know_v the_o lord_n aright_o or_o no._n whether_o it_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o knowledge_n or_o a_o wizard_n of_o knowledge_n if_o thou_o have_v true_a sight_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o heavenly_a and_o glorious_a christian_a it_o will_v make_v thou_o like_o the_o christ_n thou_o see_v in_o part_n and_o hereafter_o in_o perfection_n then_o in_o full_a measure_n but_o here_o in_o some_o truth_n if_o the_o eyesalve_n shall_v be_v right_a it_o heal_v the_o sore_a of_o the_o eye_n as_o well_o as_o recover_v the_o sight_n of_o it_o otherwise_o have_v thou_o all_o knowledge_n can_v thou_o search_v all_o secret_n and_o yet_o thy_o learning_n and_o skill_n leave_v thou_o as_o sensual_a as_o careless_a as_o ever_o thou_o have_v happy_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o some_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n of_o word_n but_o thou_o never_o have_v a_o speculation_n indeed_o of_o the_o glimpse_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o reality_n of_o it_o isa_n 6.5_o that_o vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n see_v what_o a_o disposition_n it_o wrought_v in_o he_o this_o sight_n make_v he_o sit_v down_o confound_v this_o knowledge_n be_v like_o the_o sun_n rise_v that_o scatter_v all_o cloud_n starlight_n leave_v it_o dark_a false_a light_n like_a lightning_n leave_v the_o mind_n and_o heart_n as_o dark_a and_o corrupt_a as_o it_o be_v before_o eph._n 4.18_o 19_o 1_o joh._n 3.6_o use_v 3._o of_o direction_n what_o price_n we_o shall_v put_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n how_o much_o desire_v it_o what_o endeavour_n to_o attain_v it_o prize_v it_o above_o heaven_n desire_v it_o more_o than_o heaven_n endeavour_n to_o attain_v it_o rather_o than_o heaven_n itself_o for_o indeed_o it_o be_v better_a there_o be_v no_o glory_n in_o heaven_n but_o that_o we_o behold_v this_o glory_n of_o christ_n thus_o paul_n desire_v phil._n 3.10_o this_o the_o saint_n have_v count_v the_o peculiar_a evidence_n of_o god_n favour_n as_o moses_n exod._n 33.18_o it_o be_v the_o great_a trade_n the_o saint_n take_v up_o in_o heaven_n let_v we_o then_o begin_v heaven_n upon_o earth_n take_v up_o our_o thought_n with_o that_o now_o upon_o which_o we_o shall_v gaze_v through_o all_o eternity_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o ordinance_n the_o scope_n of_o our_o pray_v hear_v preach_a attendance_n upon_o all_o duty_n we_o preach_v for_o this_o you_o pray_v for_o this_o that_o when_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v meet_v together_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o son_n of_o god_n that_o pardon_v my_o sin_n quiet_v my_o conscience_n comfort_v my_o soul_n and_o i_o also_o say_v you_o or_o else_o i_o have_v perish_v and_o i_o also_o or_o i_o have_v be_v everlasting_o discourage_v when_o we_o shall_v never_o cease_v the_o see_v admire_a adore_v the_o glorious_a perfection_n of_o his_o son_n let_v we_o now_o begin_v to_o search_v after_o they_o mean_n be_v three_o 1._o keep_v the_o conscience_n convince_v and_o the_o heart_n persuade_v that_o as_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o all_o good_a that_o be_v do_v to_o his_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o all_o deliverance_n for_o his_o accomplish_a be_v wrought_v by_o he_o and_o he_o be_v ready_a for_o the_o relief_n of_o he_o act._n 2.33_o know_v assure_o say_v peter_n that_o christ_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v he_o have_v god_n raise_v he_o have_v shed_v down_o that_o whâ—ch_n you_o see_v i_o see_v he_o stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n know_v you_o devil_n i_o see_v the_o glory_n or_o that_o mercy_n that_o do_v rescue_v i_o from_o their_o rage_n else_o i_o have_v be_v coop_v up_o with_o you_o in_o the_o chain_n or_o darkness_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o you_o damn_a creature_n this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o who_o conquer_a grace_n have_v break_v my_o flinty_a heart_n or_o else_o i_o have_v burn_v in_o hell_n with_o you_o that_o wretched_a creature_n that_o be_v proud_a and_o be_v now_o humble_v as_o you_o see_v he_o that_o be_v estrange_v from_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o be_v now_o call_v convert_v comfort_v know_v that_o christ_n have_v shed_v down_o that_o grace_n you_o now_o see_v he_o have_v do_v there_o great_a thing_n 2._o hold_v those_o glorious_a excellency_n unto_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v never_o depart_v away_o from_o it_o nor_o the_o soul_n withdraw_v itself_o from_o they_o until_o they_o leave_v a_o impression_n upon_o it_o therefore_o if_o any_o thing_n beside_o come_v in_o the_o way_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o christ_n or_o will_v call_v off_o the_o soul_n attend_v it_o not_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v present_v against_o this_o to_o lessen_v the_o worth_n or_o necessity_n hear_v it_o not_o regard_v it_o not_o keep_v these_o in_o thy_o thought_n 1_o chro._n 9.18_o be_v in_o these_o 1_o tim._n 4.15_o as_o in_o infusion_n daily_o though_o easy_a heat_n leave_v a_o tincture_n of_o the_o vigour_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o herb_n or_o metal_n behind_o they_o daily_o company_n keep_v be_v the_o next_o way_n of_o mould_v each_o into_o other_o when_o man_n prohibit_v all_o other_o good_n to_o be_v bring_v so_o that_o chapman_n see_v none_o beside_o than_o they_o sell_v their_o own_o 3._o a_o heart_n willing_a and_o yieldable_a to_o give_v way_n to_o those_o glorious_a operation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o himself_o unto_o the_o soul_n prov._n 2.10_o he_o do_v not_o work_v because_o we_o stop_v the_o way_n and_o will_v not_o have_v he_o work_v you_o will_v find_v general_o a_o loathness_n and_o go_v off_o from_o a_o truth_n if_o you_o want_v the_o good_a of_o it_o and_o find_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o jsiah_n his_o heart_n â—â—eâ—â—ed_v theâ—_n be_v a_o instruction_n seal_v when_o all_o part_n be_v
aprâ—â—d_v your_o soul_n refuse_v comfort_n peace_n and_o assurance_n unless_o it_o be_v grant_v on_o your_o manner_n and_o therefore_o god_n seal_v it_o not_o up_o in_o the_o soul_n verse_n 25.26_o righteous_a father_n the_o world_n do_v not_o know_v thou_o but_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o and_o these_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o have_v declare_v etc._n etc._n the_o verse_n contain_v the_o close_a of_o our_o savior_n prayer_n wherein_o he_o ascend_v in_o his_o thought_n and_o desire_n to_o the_o utmost_a top_n of_o that_o heavenly_a happiness_n that_o can_v be_v enjoy_v or_o in_o truth_n beg_v for_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o herein_o he_o reserve_v the_o best_a until_o last_v leave_v a_o sweet_a farewel_n and_o relish_n that_o he_o may_v raise_v up_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o high_a piâ—ch_n not_o only_o lead_v and_o present_v they_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n put_v they_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o mercy_n but_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o bosom_n yea_o lodge_v they_o in_o the_o heartblood_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n and_o faithfulness_n which_o do_v not_o only_o exceed_v the_o very_a expectation_n of_o a_o creature_n as_o he_o come_v out_o of_o god_n hand_n and_o needs_o look_v no_o further_o than_o the_o perfection_n of_o adam_n and_o innocency_n will_v carry_v he_o into_o but_o swallow_v up_o the_o soul_n in_o everlasting_a admiration_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v so_o near_o unto_o god_n and_o be_v receive_v in_o that_o endear_a affection_n of_o a_o father_n that_o he_o be_v entertain_v with_o no_o less_o but_o the_o like_a love_n as_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v belove_v of_o god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o love_n we_o be_v then_o come_v to_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o happiness_n itself_o and_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v something_o more_o &_o one_o step_n high_o than_o the_o glorious_a grace_n of_o heaven_n look_v we_o only_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o grace_n that_o shall_v be_v imprint_v upon_o the_o saint_n and_o perfect_v in_o they_o at_o that_o time_n here_o we_o have_v the_o diamond_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n even_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n whereby_o he_o have_v love_v christ_n himself_o and_o which_o be_v better_o than_o life_n itself_o or_o sanctify_a grace_n itself_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o great_a perfection_n as_o we_o shall_v endeavour_n to_o speak_v to_o it_o when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o place_n it_o be_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o paul_n confidence_n and_o the_o top_n of_o the_o rock_n whereon_o the_o soul_n rest_v it_o be_v beyond_o all_o gunshot_n i_o be_o peeswade_v etc._n etc._n that_o neither_o principality_n nor_o power_n etc._n etc._n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v before_o all_o these_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v reach_v by_o any_o of_o these_o in_o the_o twenty_o five_o and_o twenty_o six_o verse_n we_o have_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o prayer_n be_v make_v righteous_a father_n a_o expression_n not_o record_v in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n beside_o nor_o can_v i_o sudden_o find_v it_o in_o all_o the_o old_a as_o though_o it_o be_v reserve_v on_o purpose_n for_o this_o place_n and_o for_o this_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n 2._o the_o prayer_n itself_o wherein_o be_v four_o particular_a 1._o the_o thing_n our_o saviour_n eye_n and_o desire_n in_o the_o last_o word_n that_o the_o love_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o party_n who_o entreat_v in_o their_o behalf_n 3._o the_o person_n for_o who_o who_o worth_a and_o excellency_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o by_o their_o effect_n and_o that_o special_a communion_n and_o communication_n or_o intercourse_n between_o they_o and_o the_o father_n 1._o i_o know_v thou_o 2._o these_o also_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o 3._o a_o dis-similitude_n and_o unlike_a condition_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o world_n do_v not_o know_v thou_o 4._o the_o mean_n here_o use_v and_o that_o which_o be_v resolve_v on_o to_o be_v improve_v for_o this_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v attain_v which_o be_v seek_v for_o with_o such_o earnestness_n i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n and_o will_v manifest_v it_o begin_v we_o with_o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n righteous_a father_n in_o the_o word_n our_o saviour_n look_v at_o god_n and_o at_o that_o in_o god_n which_o may_v give_v he_o great_a encouragement_n to_o seek_v and_o great_a assurance_n to_o speed_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v desire_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n righteous_a this_o be_v attend_v in_o a_o double_a consideration_n so_o far_o as_o suit_v the_o place_n and_o purpose_n in_o hand_n 1._o proper_o speak_v according_a to_o our_o apprehension_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o virtue_n in_o our_o ordinary_a converse_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n it_o be_v that_o virtue_n whereby_o we_o give_v every_o one_o their_o due_a and_o that_o be_v either_o by_o way_n of_o distribution_n call_v distributive_a justice_n in_o give_v honour_n to_o who_o honour_n belong_v or_o of_o commutation_n in_o our_o contract_n and_o bargaining_n when_o we_o make_v payment_n according_a to_o the_o worth_n and_o price_n of_o thing_n call_v commutative_a justice_n or_o else_o corrective_a justice_n when_o in_o civil_a judicature_n of_o cause_n and_o person_n we_o respect_v no_o man_n person_n but_o the_o equity_n and_o right_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o give_v to_o every_o cause_n his_o full_a due_n some_o needle-headed_n man_n who_o be_v sharp_a and_o eagle-sighted_n in_o the_o search_n of_o secret_n they_o have_v conceive_v and_o conclude_v that_o this_o commutative_a justice_n can_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n for_o they_o imagine_v it_o will_v cast_v some_o kind_n of_o disparagement_n and_o imperfection_n upon_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o almighty_a 1._o that_o god_n shall_v be_v bind_v and_o become_v a_o debtor_n to_o the_o creature_n 2._o where_o commutative_a justice_n be_v there_o one_o may_v receive_v something_o from_o another_o as_o well_o as_o give_v something_o to_o another_o with_o this_o i_o will_v not_o now_o meddle_v because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o special_a intent_n of_o the_o place_n however_o i_o confess_v the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o conceit_n will_v not_o easy_o satisfy_v my_o apprehension_n for_o i_o see_v no_o more_o disparagement_n put_v upon_o god_n to_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o nature_n than_o to_o be_v bind_v by_o his_o free_a promâ—e_n he_o be_v debtor_n to_o his_o own_o will_n in_o the_o one_o as_o to_o his_o nature_n in_o the_o other_o nor_o do_v iâ—ee_v what_o prejudice_n be_v do_v to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n will_n and_o absolute_a dominion_n to_o say_v the_o goodness_n of_o his_o will_n can_v go_v cross_a to_o his_o justice_n than_o it_o can_v go_v cross_a to_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n which_o all_o grant_n beside_o justice_n be_v exercise_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o commerce_n and_o intercourse_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o party_n with_o who_o it_o be_v exercise_v as_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n may_v have_v wrong_a by_o the_o breach_n of_o a_o rule_n so_o it_o may_v receive_v content_a and_o satisfaction_n equal_o by_o the_o full_a restore_n of_o a_o rule_n though_o not_o intrinsical_v hurt_v can_v be_v do_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n for_o in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o intercourse_n of_o justice_n betwixt_o the_o creature_n and_o creator_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v wrong_o do_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o which_o regard_n justice_n only_o be_v to_o be_v attend_v as_o it_o be_v exercise_v betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n if_o it_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o god_n to_o receive_v equal_a to_o wrong_v do_v how_o can_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n give_v equal_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o to_o the_o exact_a justice_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n justice_n be_v not_o prejudice_v but_o advance_v it_o justice_n will_v require_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o goodness_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v but_o equal_a in_o case_n it_o be_v wrong_v in_o her_o command_n to_o glorify_v his_o severity_n in_o punish_v by_o some_o proportion_n in_o case_n it_o be_v please_v and_o content_a it_o may_v reward_v the_o work_n by_o blessing_n neither_o do_v justice_n deprive_v herself_o of_o the_o dominion_n of_o that_o which_o she_o do_v bestow_v but_o in_o what_o she_o bestow_v and_o they_o receive_v in_o all_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o serve_v and_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o justice_n beside_o by_o justice_n thus_o to_o convey_v a_o change_n deprive_v god_n no_o more_o of_o the_o
everlasting_a mercy_n and_o fatherly_a faithfulness_n in_o christ_n these_o be_v deep_a thing_n and_o as_o no_o man_n know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n so_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o answer_n to_o that_o question_n 1_o cor._n 2._o and_o last_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n q._n d._n none_o can_v pry_v into_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o privy_a counsel_n which_o have_v be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o therefore_o he_o add_v we_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o have_v christ_n mind_n may_v know_v god_n mind_n for_o he_o be_v privy_a to_o it_o luke_n 10.21_o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_o so_o o_o father_n because_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n no_o man_n know_v who_o the_o father_n be_v but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o it_o must_v be_v from_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n that_o any_o come_v to_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n john_n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v reveal_v he_o that_o be_v those_o bosom_n affection_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n 2._o our_o apprehension_n and_o conceiving_n of_o god_n hold_v proportion_n with_o his_o dispensation_n of_o himself_o to_o we_o there_o must_v be_v ever_o some_o print_n of_o some_o operation_n and_o impression_n of_o his_o excellency_n or_o relation_n leave_v upon_o we_o before_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v discern_v for_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n that_o no_o creature_n can_v attain_v unto_o and_o to_o pry_v into_o his_o secret_n which_o he_o have_v reserve_v in_o his_o own_o bosom_n as_o indeed_o we_o shall_v not_o secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n but_o thing_n reveal_v to_o we_o so_o in_o truth_n we_o can_v reach_v they_o they_o be_v far_o beyond_o the_o scantling_n of_o our_o shallow_a conceit_n now_o the_o expression_n which_o god_n leave_v of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n and_o faithfulness_n be_v sound_v not_o where_o but_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o who_o he_o call_v unto_o himself_o they_o he_o take_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o he_o communicate_v these_o bosom_n secret_n the_o footstep_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v find_v no_o where_o upon_o earth_n but_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o they_o only_o can_v see_v the_o print_n of_o they_o they_o only_o come_v to_o know_v they_o the_o great_a character_n of_o god_n power_n wisdom_n and_o bounty_n be_v leave_v instamp_v and_o engrave_v upon_o each_o creature_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v see_v of_o all_o and_o read_v of_o all_o and_o so_o know_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v set_v his_o heart_n upon_o any_o lose_a son_n of_o adam_n a_o his_o christ_n and_o draw_v he_o into_o special_a intimate_a and_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o himself_o through_o his_o son_n this_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v record_v in_o the_o conscience_n who_o he_o have_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n these_o be_v the_o unknown_a yerning_n of_o the_o bowel_n of_o a_o father_n which_o can_v be_v own_v by_o none_o but_o such_o who_o be_v his_o own_o rev._n 2._o he_o give_v a_o new_a name_n which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o that_o have_v it_o unknown_a benevolence_n and_o unknown_a complacency_n of_o a_o father_n bowel_n use_v 1._o of_o instruction_n 1._o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o lean_v to_o the_o counsel_n or_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o opinion_n of_o carnal_a man_n touch_v the_o doubt_n we_o have_v or_o difficulty_n we_o find_v concern_v the_o love_n of_o god_n unto_o our_o soul_n and_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o gracious_a promise_n alas_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o those_o thing_n how_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o know_v they_o they_o understand_v nothing_o themselves_o and_o how_o shall_v they_o reach_v other_o be_v any_o so_o weak_a and_o silly_a that_o he_o will_v go_v to_o a_o blind_a man_n to_o make_v he_o judge_n of_o colour_n or_o a_o deaf_a man_n of_o sound_n or_o he_o that_o never_o know_v the_o way_n to_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o lead_v he_o the_o way_n unless_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o miss_v his_o way_n and_o end_v also_o true_o indeed_o they_o may_v sometime_o speak_v thing_n by_o hear-say_n but_o to_o speak_v thing_n from_o ground_a knowledge_n and_o experience_n they_o can_v because_o they_o have_v none_o 2._o hence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o mean_a saint_n and_o most_o ignorant_a do_v yet_o know_v more_o of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n and_o be_v better_a acquaint_v with_o the_o faithful_a performance_n of_o his_o promise_n than_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o profound_a doctor_n of_o the_o world_n because_o they_o know_v the_o father_n and_o be_v privy_a to_o his_o secret_n and_o have_v his_o bosom_n counsel_n communicate_v to_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n christ_n which_o be_v riddle_n and_o wonder_n and_o mystery_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o the_o prince_n thereof_o use_v 2._o of_o terror_n it_o discover_v the_o dreadful_a estate_n and_o miserable_a condition_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n the_o child_n and_o darling_n of_o the_o world_n who_o take_v content_a in_o it_o and_o give_v content_a to_o it_o the_o world_n it_o be_v likely_a may_v lay_v you_o in_o her_o bosom_n for_o the_o world_n will_v love_v she_o own_o but_o you_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n as_o you_o be_v far_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o hence_o a_o sea_n of_o misery_n break_v in_o upon_o thou_o able_a to_o over-whelm_a thy_o soul_n irrecoverable_o if_o it_o can_v be_v once_o say_v thou_o know_v not_o the_o father_n there_o be_v enough_o say_v to_o sink_v thy_o heart_n in_o everlasting_a discouragement_n in_o this_o estate_n thou_o can_v expect_v no_o good_a for_o thou_o can_v receive_v no_o good_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n there_o be_v none_o for_o thou_o not_o one_o blessing_n nor_o comfort_n for_o if_o god_n communicate_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n john_n 16.13_o and_o to_o seal_v they_o up_o in_o the_o truth_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n eph._n 4._o all_o that_o be_v the_o father_n be_v christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n take_v of_o christ_n and_o so_o of_o the_o father_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o such_o for_o who_o it_o be_v appoint_v john_n 16.15_o but_o it_o be_v the_o depth_n of_o thy_o misery_n thou_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n 1._o thou_o can_v receive_v nothing_o of_o the_o father_n though_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o john_n 14.17_o i_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o do_v not_o see_v nor_o know_v he_o this_o be_v thy_o condition_n right_o thou_o can_v not_o see_v nor_o know_v the_o spirit_n and_o consequent_o nor_o the_o father_n therefore_o not_o receive_v he_o and_o therefore_o receive_v no_o good_a the_o spirit_n will_v not_o take_v the_o mercy_n of_o a_o father_n to_o pardon_v thou_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n to_o support_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o father_n to_o quicken_v grace_n of_o a_o father_n to_o purge_v and_o sanctify_v thy_o corrupt_a heart_n the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v take_v of_o christ_n and_o so_o of_o the_o father_n and_o give_v to_o thou_o but_o thou_o be_v a_o worldly_a wicked_a wretch_n and_o thou_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n nor_o christ_n nor_o mercy_n nor_o love_n if_o thou_o have_v they_o lay_v before_o thou_o 2._o and_o as_o thou_o can_v receive_v no_o good_a from_o the_o father_n so_o thou_o can_v perform_v no_o good_a duty_n to_o he_o that_o may_v find_v acceptance_n with_o he_o or_o a_o blessing_n from_o he_o thou_o know_v not_o the_o father_n therefore_o thou_o can_v not_o love_v he_o nor_o fear_n nor_o honour_n nor_o obey_v he_o that_o which_o the_o eye_n see_v not_o the_o mind_n know_v not_o the_o heart_n affect_v not_o fear_v not_o prize_v not_o at_o all_o nor_o perform_v the_o least_o duty_n to_o he_o because_o thou_o fall_v short_a in_o thy_o apprehension_n whole_o of_o he_o nay_o mark_v what_o i_o say_v thou_o do_v never_o pray_v to_o this_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o compassion_n in_o he_o if_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o my_o tongue_n i_o will_v pray_v with_o my_o
be_v our_o father_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o if_o you_o be_v abraham_n child_n you_o will_v do_v abraham_n work_n but_o you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o and_o this_o do_v not_o abraham_n but_o you_o do_v the_o deed_n of_o their_o father_n they_o can_v not_o conceive_v what_o he_o mean_v and_o therefore_o still_o reply_n we_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o fornication_n we_o have_v one_o father_n even_o god_n our_o saviour_n again_o return_v a_o undeniable_a evidence_n if_o you_o be_v of_o god_n you_o will_v love_v i_o for_o i_o come_v from_o god_n nor_o come_v i_o of_o myself_o but_o god_n send_v i_o but_o because_o all_o these_o be_v riddle_n he_o speak_v out_o and_o show_v they_o the_o root_n of_o their_o wretchedness_n verse_n 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o what_o he_o say_v of_o one_o he_o say_v of_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o like_a case_n when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n as_o god_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o truth_n and_o goodness_n and_o from_o his_o fullness_n all_o the_o beam_n and_o stream_n of_o truth_n be_v derive_v to_o any_o who_o share_n therein_o so_o satan_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o falsehood_n and_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o from_o he_o all_o wickedness_n be_v derive_v and_o hence_o ungodly_a man_n be_v call_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3.15_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o 1_o joh._n 3.11_o cain_n be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o put_v in_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o phrase_n and_o text_n which_o hence_o receive_v their_o explication_n as_o belong_v i_o conceive_v proper_o to_o this_o place_n joh._n 8.23_o when_o our_o saviour_n will_v show_v the_o distance_n and_o great_a disagreement_n between_o himself_o and_o the_o wretched_a and_o ungodly_a jew_n he_o speak_v you_o be_v from_o beneath_o i_o be_o from_o above_o you_o be_v of_o this_o world_n i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 17.14_o i_o have_v give_v they_o thy_o word_n and_o the_o world_n have_v hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n even_o as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n here_o we_o have_v the_o wel-head_n of_o hatred_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o see_v that_o this_o agree_v to_o christ_n as_o to_o they_o and_o to_o they_o by_o mean_n of_o christ_n that_o as_o he_o speak_v else_o where_o joh._n 8.28_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o see_v his_o father_n do_v joh._n 14.10_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v i_o speak_v not_o of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o as_o the_o first_o person_n dwell_v in_o the_o second_o he_o be_v thus_o from_o the_o father_n and_o work_n from_o the_o father_n so_o his_o saint_n and_o faithful_a be_v of_o and_o from_o the_o father_n by_o he_o whereas_o the_o wicked_a they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v their_o disposition_n which_o be_v corrupt_a they_o issue_v first_o from_o saâ—an_n who_o cast_v in_o his_o seed_n of_o rebellion_n into_o their_o heart_n according_a to_o which_o they_o be_v frame_v and_o upon_o this_o ground_n he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v first_o evil_a and_o can_v but_o be_v evil_a and_o all_o evil_n be_v from_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o by_o his_o wickedness_n all_o the_o world_n and_o wicked_a come_v to_o be_v taint_v and_o by_o the_o leaven_n of_o his_o wickedness_n defile_v their_o mind_n so_o far_o as_o erroneous_a be_v make_v up_o of_o his_o delusion_n their_o heart_n as_o they_o be_v stubborn_a and_o ungodly_a be_v make_v up_o of_o his_o rebellion_n 2._o consider_v the_o next_o immediate_a cause_n by_o which_o they_o be_v act_v this_o also_o will_v evidence_n the_o strength_n and_o distance_n of_o their_o opposition_n and_o that_o in_o the_o great_a extremity_n and_o this_o you_o shall_v find_v most_o pregnant_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v gracious_o give_v we_o of_o god_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n which_o blind_v man_n mind_n and_o mind_n which_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v shine_v upon_o they_o nor_o the_o power_n of_o any_o savoury_a truth_n or_o good_a come_v near_o they_o or_o work_v upon_o they_o but_o they_o stop_v the_o passage_n against_o all_o do_v most_o desperate_o and_o resolute_o oppose_v al._n and_o that_o be_v pervert_v mutability_n set_v on_o or_o set_v a_o go_n by_o the_o provoke_a and_o curse_v power_n of_o the_o law_n the_o malignity_n of_o satan_n have_v leave_n and_o sometime_o command_v from_o god_n to_o wind_v up_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n spirit_n to_o the_o high_a strain_n of_o the_o activity_n of_o evil_n when_o god_n say_v who_o will_v go_v and_o deceive_v ahab_n satan_n answer_v i_o wil._n the_o lord_n ask_v how_o i_o will_v say_v he_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n q._n d._n it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n if_o god_n will_v give_v leave_n to_o act_v their_o mind_n and_o tongue_n as_o one_o man_n to_o speak_v and_o persuade_v unto_o deceitful_a way_n which_o will_v undoubted_o bring_v to_o ruin_v and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o two_o phrase_n eph._n 2.2_o man_n be_v say_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n one_o spirit_n and_o guise_n in_o they_o al._n if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o that_o be_v he_o add_v according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v etc._n etc._n when_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n by_o his_o impulsion_n and_o suggestion_n draw_v out_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o ungodly_a to_o the_o utmost_a activity_n and_o this_o be_v note_v in_o the_o next_o word_n they_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n what_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o vain_a head_n will_v carry_v a_o man_n unto_o he_o must_v needs_o go_v who_o the_o devil_n drive_v this_o be_v call_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v what_o man_n leave_v to_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n will_v wil._n contrary_o the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v full_a possession_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o from_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o saint_n by_o which_o they_o be_v strengthen_v eph._n 3.16_o strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n so_o that_o there_o be_v 1._o the_o inner_a man_n which_o be_v grace_n 2._o strengthen_v in_o this_o 3._o by_o the_o might_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.15_o yea_o not_o only_o strengthen_v and_o lead_v but_o mighty_o and_o active_o work_v in_o he_o when_o they_o be_v quicken_v to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n col._n 1._o last_o i_o strive_v but_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v mighty_o therefore_o stephen_n say_v they_o can_v not_o resist_v the_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o speak_v act_n 6._o as_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n by_o his_o impulsion_n draw_v out_o the_o activity_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o so_o the_o prince_n of_o light_n and_o grace_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o carry_v the_o faithful_a by_o a_o invincible_a power_n 3._o look_v at_o they_o in_o the_o main_a end_n at_o which_o they_o aim_v in_o all_o their_o operation_n and_o proceed_n our_o saviour_n come_v not_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n or_o seek_v his_o own_o but_o to_o do_v the_o will_n and_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o scope_n of_o his_o whole_a work_n it_o be_v to_o break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3.15_o to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 3.8_o to_o deliver_v from_o the_o present_a evil_a world_n gal._n 1.4_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v of_o the_o same_o heart_n follow_v his_o colour_n and_o command_n when_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n they_o set_v themselves_o in_o all_o their_o contrivement_n plotting_n practice_n to_o destroy_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o
wickedness_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n rev._n 12.7_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n use_v 1._o of_o instruction_n 1._o hence_o there_o be_v no_o reconciliation_n between_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o god_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o between_o the_o worldling_n and_o those_o that_o be_v true_o christian_n it_o be_v as_o possible_a to_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n meet_v fire_n and_o water_n light_n and_o darkness_n christ_n and_o belial_n accord_v together_o because_o these_o be_v contrary_n their_o very_a be_v and_o constitution_n be_v dissension_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v cease_v to_o be_v if_o they_o cease_v to_o oppose_v and_o seek_v the_o good_a and_o preservation_n each_o of_o other_o let_v the_o ungodly_a for_o their_o own_o end_n and_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n profess_v never_o so_o fair_a promise_v never_o so_o much_o pretend_v never_o so_o much_o love_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o seem_v also_o somewhat_o serious_o to_o endeavour_v to_o ingratiate_v themselves_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v they_o never_o so_o near_o in_o acquaintance_n and_o familiarity_n with_o they_o be_v they_o for_o the_o present_a never_o so_o studious_a and_o laborious_a in_o all_o proceed_n to_o promote_v their_o good_a it_o be_v certain_a their_o distemper_n be_v but_o restrain_v and_o the_o malignity_n of_o their_o nature_n curb_v and_o confine_v for_o the_o while_n let_v but_o occasion_n suit_n and_o temptation_n be_v offer_v and_o they_o will_v be_v as_o deadly_a enemy_n nay_o most_o fierce_a in_o their_o malice_n and_o outrage_n as_o they_o have_v be_v friendly_a in_o appearance_n in_o former_a time_n none_o more_o inward_a with_o david_n than_o achitophel_n while_o opportunity_n serve_v to_o bring_v about_o his_o own_o honour_n by_o that_o acceptance_n he_o have_v with_o david_n it_o be_v thou_o my_o familiar_a friend_n we_o take_v sweet_a counsel_n together_o and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n together_o also_o comply_v in_o all_o occasion_n temporal_a spiritual_a be_v endear_v each_o to_o other_o bear_v each_o other_o in_o their_o very_a bosom_n but_o no_o soon_o be_v conspiracy_n stir_v and_o rebellion_n raise_v by_o abshalom_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o carry_v it_o but_o achitophel_n he_o forsake_v his_o colour_n forget_v all_o former_a engagement_n become_v the_o deadly_a enemy_n of_o the_o most_o inward_a and_o endear_a friend_n as_o former_o he_o do_v pretend_v judas_n train_v up_o under_o the_o wing_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o have_v a_o worldly_a heart_n and_o when_o the_o time_n serve_v he_o betray_v his_o master_n for_o it_o never_o therefore_o look_v what_o man_n pretend_v but_o look_v what_o they_o be_v if_o he_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o friend_n to_o it_o know_v assure_o he_o will_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o check_v the_o delude_v conceit_n and_o misguide_a apprehension_n of_o some_o of_o god_n own_o that_o be_v novice_n in_o religion_n who_o be_v apt_a to_o conclude_v it_o be_v want_n of_o prudence_n and_o christian_a moderation_n humility_n and_o sweetness_n of_o carriage_n that_o they_o do_v not_o win_v every_o man_n even_o the_o wicked_a and_o such_o as_o be_v worldly_a and_o carnal_a that_o they_o may_v have_v their_o approbation_n their_o love_n and_o affection_n as_o they_o listen_v enlarge_v oh_o man_n be_v not_o prudent_a they_o do_v not_o so_o wise_o carry_v themselves_o in_o that_o courteous_a manner_n as_o they_o shall_v they_o may_v win_v all_o and_o have_v every_o man_n good_a word_n if_o a_o man_n will_v not_o lay_v aside_o his_o grace_n and_o holiness_n let_v he_o walk_v as_o prudent_o and_o melt_v into_o kindness_n and_o courtesy_n the_o world_n will_v be_v cross_a to_o he_o and_o he_o to_o it_o and_o he_o must_v conclude_v he_o shall_v find_v contention_n and_o opposition_n al_n his_o policy_n will_v not_o work_v his_o peace_n it_o be_v folly_n to_o expect_v and_o its_o madness_n to_o promise_v it_o that_o reconciliation_n and_o contradiction_n shall_v meet_v who_o walk_v in_o great_a prudence_n and_o innocency_n than_o our_o saviour_n beyond_o the_o exception_n of_o envy_n itself_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o beyond_o opposition_n and_o that_o most_o fierce_a which_o he_o find_v in_o the_o world_n 2._o we_o must_v not_o judge_v the_o worse_a of_o man_n person_n and_o profession_n because_o of_o that_o universal_a opposition_n they_o find_v abroad_o it_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o all_o those_o that_o be_v like_o he_o must_v expect_v it_o be_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o such_o as_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o who_o they_o confess_v as_o a_o thing_n common_o know_v this_o sect_n be_v speak_v against_o every_o where_o and_o yet_o no_o sect_n sincere_a but_o that_o act_n 28.21_o all_o man_n persecute_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o such_o of_o who_o the_o word_n and_o our_o saviour_n speak_v blessedness_n bless_a be_v you_o when_o all_o man_n persecute_v you_o and_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n matth._n 5.10_o they_o may_v as_o just_o and_o reasonable_o challenge_v god_n name_v guilty_a and_o blame-worthy_a as_o those_o who_o profess_v it_o because_o that_o be_v most_o of_o all_o oppose_a and_o condemn_v when_o man_n be_v revile_v for_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o shallow_a and_o misguide_v conceit_n of_o some_o who_o be_v ignorant_a to_o make_v such_o inference_n certain_o all_o be_v not_o right_a there_o be_v some_o more_o than_o ordinary_a fail_n in_o his_o way_n a_o shrewd_a suspicion_n his_o course_n be_v faulty_a else_o how_o come_v it_o he_o shall_v be_v oppose_v and_o speak_v against_o by_o so_o many_o so_o universal_o the_o world_n be_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o he_o so_o it_o be_v against_o patriarch_n prophet_n disciple_n and_o christ_n therefore_o the_o lord_n hate_v the_o world_n pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n condemn_v the_o world_n it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o what_o christ_n find_v and_o those_o who_o be_v most_o like_o he_o shall_v 3._o save_v conversion_n will_v break_v the_o dear_a friendship_n and_o near_a relation_n in_o the_o world_n among_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n because_o it_o set_v man_n in_o great_a opposition_n and_o crossness_n one_o to_o another_o it_o call_v man_n into_o light_n and_o therefore_o darkness_n can_v accord_v with_o it_o it_o make_v man_n righteous_a and_o therefore_o unrighteousness_n can_v agree_v therewith_o thus_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o set_v the_o mother-in-law_n against_o the_o daughter-in-law_n the_o father_n against_o the_o son_n a_o man_n enemy_n shall_v be_v those_o of_o his_o own_o house_n his_o save_a grace_n set_v they_o in_o great_a opposition_n and_o contrariety_n and_o therefore_o must_v occasion_v the_o great_a contention_n among_o they_o christ_n put_v enmity_n he_o lay_v the_o siege_n and_o none_o can_v raise_v it_o use_v 2._o of_o examination_n and_o trial_n this_o give_v in_o sad_a evidence_n against_o those_o who_o be_v neuter_n in_o religion_n such_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o former_a doctrine_n to_o have_v no_o religion_n nor_o truth_n at_o all_o in_o they_o such_o as_o can_v plough_v with_o a_o ox_n and_o a_o ass_n your_o linsey-woolsey_n man_n who_o can_v take_v the_o colour_n of_o any_o company_n and_o occasion_n with_o the_o saint_n they_o can_v seem_v such_o and_o with_o the_o world_n they_o will_v be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v can_v serve_v time_n and_o tide_n will_v be_v of_o any_o side_n provide_v they_o may_v be_v of_o the_o safe_a side_n as_o neutral_a city_n in_o time_n of_o war_n they_o be_v content_a to_o pay_v to_o both_o army_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v spoil_v with_o either_o they_o be_v content_a to_o favour_v the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v persecute_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o oppose_v religion_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v just_o condemn_v of_o gross_a wickedness_n but_o carry_v fire_n in_o one_o hand_n they_o will_v not_o be_v count_v profane_a but_o honest_a and_o yet_o water_n in_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o will_v not_o be_v conceive_v too_o strict_a when_o indeed_o there_o be_v but_o two_o kingdom_n thou_o must_v be_v in_o one_o either_o in_o darkness_n or_o in_o light_n the_o world_n be_v up_o in_o arm_n and_o there_o be_v but_o two_o side_n and_o thou_o must_v take_v the_o one_o he_o that_o gather_v not_o scatters_z thou_o can_v not_o serve_v two_o master_n be_v follower_n to_o two_o commander_n if_o christ_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o if_o the_o world_n be_v god_n follow_v it_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v 1._o observe_v what_o affection_n the_o world_n and_o worldly_a man_n bear_v to_o thou_o however_o happy_o there_o be_v not_o so_o fair_a and_o full_a and_o free_a
tell_v what_o buy_v be_v but_o by_o sell_v our_o saviour_n dispute_v upon_o this_o ground_n he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n because_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o to_o wit_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o relation_n there_o be_v in_o one_o to_o the_o other_o use_v 1._o instruction_n we_o here_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o many_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v at_o such_o a_o loss_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o love_n and_o favor_n and_o acceptance_n of_o the_o father_n they_o seek_v not_o to_o christ_n for_o this_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v and_o inform_v they_o take_v not_o the_o right_a way_n to_o come_v to_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o father_n john_n 14â—6_n i_o be_o the_o way_n there_o be_v none_o that_o come_v to_o the_o father_n nor_o can_v be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o mind_n but_o by_o i_o when_o our_o saviour_n be_v check_v nicodemus_n for_o his_o ignorance_n as_o not_o reach_v the_o knowledge_n oâ—_n mercy_n he_o give_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n we_o repair_v not_o to_o he_o who_o only_o can_v relieve_v and_o reveal_v john_n 3.13_o no_o man_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n wâ—â—_n be_v in_o heaven_n so_o our_o saviour_n do_v with_o philip_n when_o he_o so_o earnest_o desire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o it_o shall_v suffice_v so_o many_o perplex_a one_o show_v we_o the_o face_n of_o a_o reconcile_a father_n and_o it_o be_v enough_o they_o be_v to_o be_v check_v as_o he_o john_n 14.9_o have_v i_o be_v so_o long_a time_n with_o you_o and_o yet_o have_v thou_o not_o know_v i_o he_o that_o have_v â—een_n i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n and_o how_o say_v thou_o then_o show_v we_o the_o father_n 2._o hence_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o cause_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n of_o mean_a place_n and_o part_n shallow_a compass_n and_o conceiving_n poor_a and_o feeble_a ability_n not_o able_a to_o see_v much_o in_o ordinary_a occasion_n and_o yet_o so_o comfort_v assure_v persuade_v of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n the_o reason_n in_o from_o hence_o they_o be_v teach_v of_o christ_n he_o know_v all_o and_o he_o make_v they_o know_v as_o it_o be_v say_v when_o they_o wonder_v at_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o disciple_n they_o know_v they_o have_v be_v with_o jesus_n act._n 4.13_o he_o that_o have_v intelligence_n daily_o from_o such_o as_o have_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o king_n sit_v at_o counsel-table_n he_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o majesty_n if_o he_o have_v a_o express_v and_o intelligence_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n because_o he_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o state_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o king_n so_o it_o be_v here_o christ_n lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n disclose_v those_o bosom_n expression_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o father_n we_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o the_o second_o follow_v and_o these_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o here_o be_v another_o circumstance_n touch_v the_o description_n of_o the_o party_n for_o who_o our_o saviour_n pray_v which_o may_v yet_o further_o his_o petition_n that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o prevail_a force_n with_o the_o father_n for_o the_o grant_n of_o his_o desire_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v where_o he_o be_v and_o see_v his_o glory_n have_v they_o indeed_o be_v the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n who_o never_o know_v the_o father_n nor_o himself_o and_o therefore_o be_v never_o fit_a nor_o able_a to_o see_v his_o glory_n or_o to_o take_v any_o satisfaction_n in_o it_o or_o to_o return_v any_o glory_n to_o the_o father_n or_o himself_o thereby_o it_o have_v be_v bootless_a for_o he_o to_o have_v beg_v such_o a_o favour_n and_o it_o have_v be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o receive_v any_o good_a by_o it_o as_o have_v no_o interest_n therein_o nor_o fitness_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o such_o a_o privilege_n but_o he_o pray_v who_o know_v he_o as_o a_o son_n know_v his_o father_n yea_o such_o a_o son_n such_o a_o father_n know_v by_o a_o eternal_a generation_n and_o he_o pray_v for_o such_o who_o know_v that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v he_o and_o therefore_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o he_o and_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o ambassage_n he_o come_v of_o and_o with_o that_o great_a work_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v and_o have_v now_o discharge_v and_o for_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o know_v what_o the_o father_n have_v purpose_v and_o the_o son_n have_v perform_v and_o that_o experimental_o to_o their_o own_o good_a they_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o see_v it_o and_o to_o celebrate_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n the_o saint_n have_v a_o special_a knowledge_n doct._n doct._n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v send_v of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o work_n of_o their_o salvation_n these_o all_o these_o and_o none_o but_o these_o have_v this_o knowledge_n as_o their_o privilege_n and_o peculiar_a favour_n appropriate_v to_o they_o in_o which_o the_o world_n have_v no_o portion_n nor_o yet_o shall_v ever_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o at_o the_o great_a day_n when_o all_o flesh_n shall_v appear_v before_o god_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n gather_v and_o by_o christ_n bring_v home_o to_o the_o father_n when_o he_o have_v full_o finish_v the_o work_n and_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n that_o as_o he_o now_o profess_v i_o come_v not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o of_o those_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v none_o but_o raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n then_o i_o say_v when_o the_o work_n be_v finish_v and_o perform_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o he_o shall_v be_v admire_v in_o his_o saint_n not_o of_o they_o only_o but_o admire_v in_o they_o even_o by_o the_o wicked_a who_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o admire_v that_o power_n and_o love_n and_o mercy_n which_o have_v do_v such_o great_a thing_n for_o such_o undeserving_a creature_n and_o therefore_o shall_v see_v it_o and_o be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o that_o great_a work_n what_o the_o father_n purpose_v and_o plot_v from_o eternity_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n how_o out_o of_o infinite_a love_n and._n faithfulness_n he_o be_v send_v and_o have_v now_o accomplish_v it_o this_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o be_v force_v to_o know_v with_o grief_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o for_o this_o also_o our_o saviour_n pray_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o but_o to_o find_v and_o own_o this_o in_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o work_n of_o it_o to_o tract_n the_o footstep_n of_o the_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n and_o riches_n of_o mercy_n in_o mark_v this_o good_a upon_o their_o soul_n in_o that_o miraculous_a and_o my_o sterious_a manner_n as_o he_o have_v this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o saint_n these_o and_o these_o alone_a know_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o this_o work_n these_o have_v find_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o here_o and_o these_o be_v fit_a to_o gaze_v upon_o it_o and_o admire_v it_o for_o ever_o hereafter_o three_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o open_v 1._o how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n 2._o for_o what_o he_o be_v send_v and_o what_o be_v his_o errand_n 3._o how_o the_o saint_n know_v this_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n 1._o how_o send_v this_o send_v be_v the_o first_o inlet_n whereby_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o ever_o last_a good_a will_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o father_n be_v lay_v open_a and_o let_v out_o unto_o we_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n lead_v all_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n hither_o here_o he_o will_v land_n we_o and_o here_o leave_v we_o and_o thereby_o teach_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o stay_v before_o we_o repair_v hither_o and_o when_o we_o be_v here_o not_o to_o stir_v but_o rest_n and_o repose_v our_o soul_n and_o resolve_v our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n as_o into_o the_o first_o principle_n where_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n either_o of_o alteration_n or_o addition_n so_o firm_a it_o can_v be_v alter_v so_o full_o sufficient_a and_o satisfactory_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v nor_o desire_v it_o be_v too_o mysterious_a a_o depth_n and_o therefore_o beyond_o our_o scantling_n to_o fathom_v it_o we_o
will_v a_o little_a make_v some_o search_n with_o sobriety_n so_o far_o as_o may_v help_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o place_n in_o hand_n thus_o our_o saviour_n make_v it_o the_o head_n corner_n stone_n of_o our_o confidence_n this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o that_o be_v the_o father_n to_o be_v only_a god_n not_o he_o only_o to_o be_v god_n but_o to_o be_v the_o only_a god_n there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a deity_n and_o he_o have_v that_o only_a godhead_n and_o what_o beside_o and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n know_v he_o as_o a_o christ_n anoint_v and_o fit_v and_o as_o a_o jesus_n a_o saviour_n who_o have_v perform_v the_o work_n and_o that_o he_o be_v send_v for_o that_o very_a end_n and_o errand_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n from_o god_n the_o father_n for_o have_v our_o saviour_n do_v it_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v send_v the_o soul_n will_v have_v be_v at_o a_o loss_n whether_o he_o have_v ever_o satisfy_v or_o shall_v ever_o be_v accept_v but_o when_o our_o faith_n can_v reach_v this_o that_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o only_a god_n have_v send_v he_o he_o will_v then_o assist_v and_o accept_v and_o we_o shall_v go_v no_o further_o seek_v no_o other_o we_o then_o â—it_a down_o and_o be_v at_o rest_n john_n 12.44_o we_o shall_v therefore_o make_v way_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o send_v by_o the_o proposition_n follow_v 1._o this_o send_v take_v in_o a_o full_a sense_n be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o the_o deity_n or_o divine_a nature_n proper_o but_o of_o the_o person_n or_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n who_o next_o and_o immediate_o dispense_v it_o reas_n that_o which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o deity_n or_o godhead_n belong_v indifferent_o and_o equal_o to_o all_o the_o person_n in_o that_o all_o be_v equal_o god_n and_o have_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o all_o the_o essential_a attribute_n equal_o attribute_v to_o they_o al._n as_o all_o be_v eternal_a omnipotent_a all_o create_v decree_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o send_v much_o less_o to_o send_v the_o lord_n christ_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o person_n the_o spirit_n be_v never_o say_v to_o send_v in_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n nor_o be_v the_o father_n ever_o say_v to_o be_v send_v and_o this_o shall_v be_v further_o clear_v and_o prove_v in_o the_o conclusion_n that_o follow_v and_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o mission_n as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n 2._o this_o send_v have_v a_o double_a reference_n 1._o to_o the_o person_n that_o be_v send_v 2._o to_o the_o thing_n about_o which_o he_o be_v send_v namely_o when_o the_o person_n send_v leave_v a_o new_a act_n or_o impression_n upon_o the_o creature_n so_o that_o the_o creature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v and_o to_o have_v something_o which_o former_o it_o have_v not_o and_o the_o person_n be_v send_v on_o purpose_n to_o leave_v such_o operation_n and_o impression_n god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n send_v he_o to_o take_v our_o nature_n here_o the_o second_o person_n take_v our_o nature_n into_o personal_a union_n with_o he_o sanctify_v it_o unite_v it_o support_v it_o though_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o yet_o here_o be_v new_a impression_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o creature_n which_o former_o do_v not_o i_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n and_o be_v shall_v teach_v you_o and_o lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n here_o be_v new_a and_o diverse_a expression_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n appear_v which_o former_o do_v not_o joh._n 16.10.11_o the_o second_o respect_n imply_v ever_o the_o first_o the_o send_v to_o a_o work_n imply_v a_o person_n that_o must_v be_v and_o be_v send_v to_o that_o end_n though_o then_o these_o may_v be_v distinguish_v in_o our_o reason_n and_o consideration_n yet_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v include_v in_o the_o other_o 3._o send_v when_o it_o respect_v a_o person_n proper_o it_o ever_o imply_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o send_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o party_n that_o be_v send_v i_o say_v authority_n but_o not_o of_o rule_n or_o dominion_n so_o much_o as_o authority_n of_o order_n &_o communication_n of_o work_n from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n which_o be_v a_o proper_a and_o true_a sense_n he_o only_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v who_o work_v from_o another_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o way_n of_o origination_n or_o firstness_n of_o order_n to_o be_v first_o beginner_n or_o setter_n in_o of_o a_o work_n before_o all_o other_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o operative_a or_o active_a production_n when_o several_a person_n may_v as_o one_o joint_a principle_n put_v forth_o a_o work_n for_o the_o produce_v they_o be_v not_o one_o in_o order_n before_o another_o but_o both_o meet_v as_o one_o principle_n and_o producer_n or_o bringer_n forth_o of_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o hence_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o undeniable_o evident_a which_o you_o must_v especial_o observe_v that_o in_o this_o breadth_n and_o extent_n of_o send_v which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v only_o say_v to_o be_v send_v and_o it_o be_v never_o and_o indeed_o it_o can_v never_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o father_n if_o send_v imply_v authority_n of_o order_n and_o communication_n of_o work_n from_o another_o than_o there_o be_v none_o can_v send_v the_o father_n because_o there_o be_v none_o in_o order_n before_o he_o nor_o can_v he_o be_v send_v because_o he_o work_v of_o himself_o and_o from_o himself_o nor_o from_o another_o therefore_o can_v be_v send_v from_o another_o hence_o again_o it_o follow_v the_o spirit_n may_v be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n may_v send_v because_o the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o order_n from_o both_o and_o there_o be_v authority_n of_o order_n and_o communication_n from_o both_o gal._n 4.6_o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n that_o be_v the_o father_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o distinction_n of_o son_n in_o the_o word_n joh._n 15.26_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n joh._n 14.26_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n hence_o christ_n can_v only_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n not_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o speak_v now_o of_o this_o internal_a send_n which_o be_v attend_v only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n not_o of_o the_o thing_n about_o which_o he_o be_v send_v the_o reason_n and_o ground_n be_v the_o same_o send_v imply_v the_o authority_n of_o order_n and_o communication_n of_o work_n from_o one_o to_o another_o but_o the_o son_n work_v only_o from_o the_o father_n therefore_o can_v be_v say_v only_o to_o be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n hence_o be_v there_o so_o many_o expression_n and_o confession_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o kind_n almost_o in_o every_o verse_n when_o he_o will_v settle_v his_o commission_n joh._n 5.30_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o send_v i_o and_o verse_n 36._o i_o have_v great_a witness_n than_o that_o of_o john_n for_o the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o finish_v they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o 4._o propos_fw-fr this_o send_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o other_o and_o make_v way_n for_o all_o other_o send_v or_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n that_o be_v send_v unto_o we_o from_o god_n have_v this_o have_v all_o make_v sure_a of_o this_o make_v sure_a of_o all_o maintain_v this_o maintain_v a_o certain_a intercourse_n and_o communication_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n unto_o our_o soul_n from_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o first_o out_n filet_fw-la of_o god_n everlasting_a love_n and_o goodness_n 1_o joh_n 4.9_o god_n so_o love_v we_o that_o he_o send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o expectation_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v mo_z possibility_n of_o have_v no_o in_o truth_n of_o the_o send_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o only_o by_o this_o way_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n joh._n 16.7_o it_o behoove_v that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o unless_o i_o go_v the_o spirit_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o go_v i_o will_v send_v he_o no_o come_n of_o the_o spirit_n unless_o he_o have_v first_o come_v unless_o he_o go_v to_o heaven_n no_o send_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v true_a for_o the_o measure_n in_o regard_n
in_o the_o power_n and_o may_v of_o any_o part_n they_o have_v receive_v whereby_o they_o be_v carry_v on-ward_n in_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n either_o in_o do_v or_o in_o suffer_v the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a will_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o may_v of_o jesus_n whereby_o they_o be_v strengthen_v therein_o that_o jesus_n be_v yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o he_o do_v yesterday_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o david_n and_o paul_n and_o he_o do_v strengthen_v his_o now_o and_o he_o will_v strengthen_v he_o for_o ever_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o do_v teach_v and_o will_v teach_v for_o ever_o the_o humble_a his_o way_n he_o have_v fill_v he_o do_v fill_v and_o he_o will_v fill_v for_o ever_o the_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a with_o good_a thing_n when_o they_o seek_v for_o his_o mercy_n isa_n 27._o he_o keep_v his_o vinyard_n and_o the_o least_o graft_n in_o it_o he_o keep_v it_o night_n and_o day_n and_o he_o water_v it_o every_o moment_n be_v therefore_o comfort_v every_o moment_n thou_o who_o be_v preserve_v and_o water_v every_o moment_n by_o the_o good_a hand_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v be_v so_o for_o ever_o psal_n 142.4_o 5_o 7._o use_v 3._o of_o direction_n it_o show_v we_o whither_o to_o go_v for_o relief_n in_o our_o spiritual_a necessity_n it_o be_v that_o which_o nature_n suggest_v and_o reason_n persuade_v unto_o all_o man_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o go_v thither_o where_o they_o be_v sure_a of_o speed_n at_o all_o season_n that_o be_v only_a to_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o be_v a_o faithful_a saviour_n and_o a_o sure_a friend_n 1_o pet._n 5.7_o cast_v all_o your_o care_n on_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o when_o all_o man_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n feeble_a and_o false_a you_o know_v not_o where_o to_o have_v they_o off_o and_o on_o weak_a as_o water_n and_o uncertain_a as_o the_o wind_n now_o they_o favour_v anon_o they_o frown_v love_v to_o day_n and_o hate_v to_o morrow_n they_o be_v but_o break_v reed_n not_o only_o fail_v we_o but_o pierce_v we_o also_o but_o with_o our_o saviour_n be_v no_o shadow_n of_o change_n you_o may_v know_v where_o to_o have_v he_o and_o what_o to_o expect_v from_o he_o man_n both_o prize_n and_o use_v the_o medicine_n that_o have_v a_o probatum_fw-la est_fw-la with_o it_o it_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o cure_v and_o remove_v the_o disease_n the_o salve_n that_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o heal_v it_o be_v so_o with_o the_o heal_a mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o psalmist_n they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n they_o will_v trust_v in_o thou_o for_o thou_o never_o fail_v they_o psal_n 9.10_o man_n care_n and_o kindness_n be_v soon_o draw_v dry_a and_o spend_v that_o they_o count_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o deny_v for_o future_a because_o they_o have_v former_o do_v a_o favour_n what!_o say_v we_o i_o have_v deal_v so_o do_v so_o former_o you_o do_v not_o expect_v i_o shall_v do_v so_o always_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o our_o saviour_n he_o have_v comfort_v and_o he_o will_v quicken_v he_o have_v teach_v thou_o in_o thy_o aberration_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v thou_o still_o nay_o thou_o be_v so_o giddy_a and_o un-stable_n thou_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o thyself_o so_o off_o and_o on_o feeble_a and_o false_a to_o thou_o own_o soul_n and_o thy_o own_o comfort_n and_o there_o be_v no_o hold_n of_o that_o unsteady_a and_o giddy_a heart_n now_o promise_v and_o then_o alter_v now_o resolve_v and_o then_o change_v if_o thou_o have_v trust_v to_o thy_o own_o heart_n thy_o hope_n and_o comfort_n and_o confidence_n will_v have_v fail_v utter_o but_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v notwithstanding_o all_o thy_o provocation_n against_o he_o departure_n from_o he_o unkind_a deal_n with_o he_o though_o thou_o have_v fail_v and_o forfeit_v all_o his_o favour_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v as_o he_o be_v in_o former_a so_o he_o be_v still_o for_o future_a time_n and_o will_v he_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o he_o have_v and_o he_o will_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o ever_o comfort_v thou_o though_o thou_o be_v faithless_a to_o he_o and_o thy_o own_o soul_n he_o will_v be_v faithful_a to_o his_o own_o word_n and_o to_o thy_o comfort_n use_v 4_o exhortation_n as_o christ_n be_v to_o you_o o_o be_v you_o so_o to_o he_o again_o he_o be_v enlarge_v for_o your_o eternal_a good_a be_v you_o so_o for_o his_o glory_n he_o never_o lay_v aside_o the_o care_n of_o your_o comfort_n and_o welfare_n never_o lie_v aside_o the_o care_n of_o his_o command_n o_o miserable_a will_v our_o life_n be_v if_o the_o lord_n shall_v leave_v we_o at_o uncertainty_n it_o be_v the_o dregs_o of_o the_o vengeance_n the_o high_a pitch_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o plague_n that_o god_n threaten_v deut._n 28.65_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v thou_o a_o tremble_a heart_n and_o fail_v of_o eye_n and_o sorrow_n of_o mind_n and_o thy_o life_n shall_v hang_v in_o doubt_n before_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v fear_v day_n and_o night_n and_o shall_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o thy_o life_n in_o the_o morning_n thou_o shall_v say_v will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v night_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o fear_n of_o thy_o heart_n if_o so_o for_o our_o temporal_a life_n and_o comfort_n what_o will_v it_o be_v if_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o misery_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v at_o this_o pass_v not_o when_o our_o life_n but_o our_o salvation_n shall_v hang_v in_o doubt_n before_o we_o whether_o god_n will_v comfort_v we_o or_o for_o ever_o ruinate_v we_o whether_o the_o lord_n will_v once_o pity_v or_o for_o ever_o forsake_v we_o if_o he_o shall_v give_v we_o tremble_v of_o heart_n fail_v of_o eye_n and_o sorrow_n of_o mind_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o hold_n of_o god_n favour_n or_o assurance_n i_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v and_o look_v every_o day_n to_o have_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o come_v out_o against_o we_o or_o else_o to_o leave_v we_o to_o our_o feebleness_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o that_o at_o last_o god_n will_v leave_v we_o utter_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o hell_n how_o miserable_a will_v this_o condition_n be_v but_o god_n do_v not_o will_v not_o deal_v thus_o with_o we_o he_o come_v to_o certainty_n with_o we_o we_o may_v know_v there_o to_o have_v he_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o oh_o let_v we_o be_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o have_v give_v we_o two_o immutable_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n let_v god_n know_v where_o to_o find_v we_o what_o to_o make_v of_o we_o fickleness_n and_o instability_n be_v most_o loathsome_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o distasteful_a to_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o almighty_a i_o will_v thou_o be_v either_o hot_a or_o cold._a because_o thou_o be_v lukewarm_a i_o will_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n rev._n 3.15_o 16._o he_o that_o be_v profane_a he_o may_v be_v convince_v and_o make_v better_a he_o that_o be_v zealous_a be_v approve_v and_o please_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o lukewarm_a will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o see_v his_o evil_n nor_o yet_o will_v he_o like_v to_o be_v make_v better_a therefore_o god_n abominate_v he_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o your_o faith_n the_o bottom_n and_o the_o top-stone_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o till_o he_o have_v fulfil_v all_o his_o goodness_n leave_v not_o you_o till_o you_o have_v perfect_v holiness_n in_o his_o fear_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o he_o be_v at_o all_o time_n the_o same_o to_o thou_o be_v thou_o at_o all_o time_n the_o same_o to_o he_o not_o by_o â—its_n &_o start_v and_o aguish_a qualm_n like_o the_o morning_n dew_n psal_n 62.8_o trust_v in_o he_o at_o all_o time_n i_o have_v love_v he_o and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o i_o have_v fear_v he_o and_o i_o will_v fear_v he_o for_o ever_o and_o when_o i_o say_v that_o i_o say_v three_o thing_n 1._o make_v it_o the_o main_a end_n and_o errand_n of_o thy_o life_n to_o suit_n god_n mind_n and_o do_v his_o service_n let_v this_o be_v the_o main_a stream_n that_o may_v carry_v al._n as_o it_o be_v god_n will_v to_o fend_v christ_n and_o christ_n will_n to_o accomplish_v this_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o that_o those_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v loose_v none_o so_o let_v iâ—_n be_v thy_o will_n also_o it_o be_v paul_n i_o pass_v not_o put_v nothing_o into_o the_o balance_n let_v nothing_o come_v into_o comparison_n nor_o competition_n
part_n of_o that_o we_o know_v be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o that_o we_o know_v not_o and_o therefore_o paul_n desire_v to_o come_v to_o supply_v that_o which_o be_v lack_v in_o their_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v the_o knowledge_n especial_o aim_v at_o wherein_o we_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o in_o what_o this_o want_n appear_v 2._o the_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v leave_v such_o 1._o this_o want_n appear_v and_o be_v make_v good_a in_o four_o particular_n 1._o much_o be_v want_v in_o regard_n of_o incomprehensible_a and_o boundless_a greatness_n of_o this_o fatherly_a mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n which_o can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o the_o best_a ability_n of_o the_o strong_a faith_n or_o spiritual_a understanding_n adepth_n that_o can_v be_v fathom_v a_o light_n unto_o which_o we_o can_v approach_v only_o we_o be_v gather_v in_o something_o near_a an_o grope_v somewhat_o more_o as_o we_o attain_v to_o the_o strength_n and_o growth_n of_o faith_n job_n 11.7_o can_v thou_o by_o search_v find_v out_o the_o almighty_a to_o perfection_n it_o be_v high_a than_o heaven_n what_o can_v thou_o do_v deep_o than_o hell_n what_o can_v thou_o know_v the_o measure_n thereof_o be_v large_a than_o the_o earth_n and_o broaden_v than_o the_o sea_n therefore_o the_o psalmist_n instead_o of_o comprehend_v he_o fall_v into_o admiration_n of_o this_o mercy_n psal_n 31.19_o oh_o how_o great_a be_v thy_o goodness_n that_o thou_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o and_o lay_v out_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o thou_o before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o value_v the_o goodness_n that_o be_v lay_v out_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o fatherly_a dispensation_n towards_o we_o but_o the_o treasury_n of_o compassion_n that_o have_v be_v hoard_v and_o lay_v up_o from_o all_o eternity_n oh_o how_o great_a if_o the_o stock_n be_v so_o large_a that_o the_o father_n put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o child_n when_o he_o be_v now_o in_o his_o nonage_n and_o set_v up_o what_o will_v the_o whole_a estate_n and_o revenue_n be_v when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o inheritance_n therefore_o the_o lord_n show_v the_o infinite_a disproportion_n betwixt_o his_o thought_n of_o goodness_n towards_o he_o and_o the_o narrowness_n of_o their_o conceiving_n to_o teach_v at_o the_o measure_n thereof_o isa_n 55._o as_o high_a as_o the_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n so_o far_o be_v my_o thought_n above_o you_o a_o point_n or_o centre_n that_o be_v less_o than_o any_o quantity_n and_o the_o great_a circumference_n that_o be_v the_o large_a of_o all_o quantity_n 2._o much_o be_v want_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o clear_a discern_v of_o that_o which_o be_v some_o measure_n we_o do_v conceive_v much_o of_o this_o name_n yet_o conceive_v we_o know_v not_o and_o that_o which_o we_o do_v know_v be_v dim_o and_o in_o a_o dark_a manner_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a check_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o philip_n upon_o his_o request_n express_v joh._n 14._o show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o it_o shall_v suffice_v we_o verse_n 8._o our_o saviour_n by_o a_o sharp_a interrogation_n cast_v a_o secret_a shame_n of_o feebleness_n and_o heedlesnes_n upon_o he_o what_o have_v i_o be_v so_o long_o with_o you_o and_o yet_o do_v thou_o not_o know_v i_o philip_n he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n also_o and_o if_o you_o do_v but_o cast_v your_o eye_n upon_o the_o 7._o verse_n you_o will_v perceive_v that_o they_o do_v know_v the_o father_n and_o have_v see_v he_o and_o yet_o philip_n desire_v he_o may_v be_v show_v as_o though_o they_o have_v never_o know_v nor_o see_v the_o issue_n from_o hence_o will_v be_v here_o that_o its_o possible_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o see_v the_o father_n and_o in_o a_o sense_n to_o converse_v with_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o need_v to_o have_v he_o make_v know_v who_o he_o know_v and_o to_o have_v he_o show_v who_o he_o see_v so_o he_o be_v job_n the_o lord_n pass_v by_o and_o we_o perceive_v he_o not_o he_o speak_v once_o and_o twice_o and_o we_o hear_v he_o not_o that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o disciple_n luk._n 24.16_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v he_o they_o do_v know_fw-mi discern_o who_o they_o see_v and_o with_o who_o they_o do_v familiar_o converse_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v verse_n 31._o their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o they_o know_v he_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n in_o the_o right_a conceive_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o fatherly_a mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n though_o we_o converse_v familiar_o with_o this_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o because_o our_o apprehension_n be_v marvelous_a feeble_a and_o dim_a they_o must_v be_v further_o clear_v before_o we_o can_v know_v and_o discern_v that_o we_o do_v know_v 1_o cor._n 13._o we_o see_v through_o a_o vail_n and_o therefore_o need_v to_o be_v help_v to_o see_v what_o we_o see_v to_o fee_n more_o full_o what_o we_o see_v feeble_o and_o imperfect_o 3._o much_o be_v want_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o experience_n of_o this_o fatherly_a faithfulness_n which_o as_o yet_o they_o never_o find_v or_o have_v former_o find_v it_o they_o be_v now_o deprive_v of_o it_o some_o as_o yet_o have_v never_o find_v it_o for_o the_o lord_n dispense_v his_o favour_n in_o the_o fit_a season_n and_o so_o as_o his_o servant_n have_v most_o need_v and_o may_v make_v most_o improvement_n of_o so_o gen._n 22.14_o in_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o shall_v be_v see_v and_o rom._n 5.4_o patience_n work_v experience_n and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n verse_n 5._o god_n step_v in_o seasonable_o and_o give_v proof_n of_o his_o fatherly_a care_n herb._n 4.16_o we_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n as_o the_o father_n reserve_v a_o special_a favour_n for_o his_o child_n to_o a_o season_n a_o morsel_n a_o bit_n to_o give_v he_o at_o a_o turn_n some_o have_v former_o find_v it_o by_o experience_n but_o be_v now_o deprive_v of_o it_o hence_o be_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 63.2_o to_o see_v thy_o power_n and_o thy_o glory_n so_o as_o i_o have_v see_v thou_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n so_o again_o quicken_v i_o as_o thou_o be_v wont_a psal_n 89.49_o where_o be_v those_o former_a love_a kindness_n the_o low_a the_o eo_fw-la the_o great_a the_o flow_n god_n withdraw_v the_o expression_n of_o his_o favour_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v more_o fit_a and_o have_v they_o more_o abundant_o for_o a_o little_a while_o i_o have_v hide_v my_o face_n but_o with_o everlasting_a kindness_n will_v i_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o isa_n 54.8_o 4._o much_o be_v want_v in_o regard_n of_o that_o full_a assurance_n which_o they_o be_v promise_v and_o do_v desire_n but_o yet_o can_v never_o attain_v unto_o so_o heman_n psa_n 88.14_o 15._o lord_n why_o cast_v thou_o off_o my_o soul_n why_o hide_v thou_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o i_o be_o afflict_v and_o ready_a to_o die_v from_o my_o youth_n up_o while_o i_o suffer_v thy_o terror_n i_o be_o distract_v thy_o fierce_a wrath_n go_v over_o i_o thy_o terror_n have_v cut_v i_o off_o they_o come_v round_o about_o i_o daily_o like_o water_n they_o compass_v i_o about_o together_o verse_n 16_o 17._o so_o david_n my_o eye_n fail_v for_o look_v for_o thy_o salvation_n ob_fw-la when_o will_v thou_o comfort_v i_o psal_n 119.82_o much_o then_o be_v want_v in_o regard_n of_o what_o may_v be_v know_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o clear_a discovery_n of_o what_o we_o do_v know_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o experience_n we_o have_v have_v and_o want_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o assurance_n we_o seek_v and_o do_v not_o attain_v 2._o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v two_o 1._o be_v take_v from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o saint_n while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o vale_n of_o tear_n they_o be_v as_o babe_n in_o the_o womb_n or_o at_o the_o best_a as_o child_n bear_v but_o in_o their_o nonage_n and_o tender_a year_n and_o therefore_o in_o rational_a proceed_n their_o ability_n and_o performance_n must_v carry_v some_o resemblance_n and_o proportion_n they_o must_v be_v attend_v with_o childlike_a weakness_n and_o imperfection_n so_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v 1_o cor._n 13.11_o when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n i_o speak_v as_o a_o child_n i_o understand_v as_o a_o child_n i_o think_v as_o a_o child_n their_o speech_n be_v not_o full_a their_o understanding_n be_v feeble_a their_o thought_n be_v under_o and_o low_a look_v at_o poor_a and_o mean_a thing_n such_o as_o be_v most_o familiar_a and_o liable_a to_o the_o sense_n thing_n of_o depth_n and_o difficulty_n as_o they_o
breath_n and_o be_v poor_a diet_n of_o these_o perish_a thing_n here_o below_o of_o profit_n pleasure_n honour_n and_o applause_n nay_o he_o can_v satisfy_v himself_o how_o he_o may_v give_v the_o choice_a satisfy_v content_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o look_v out_o not_o what_o provision_n earth_n or_o heaven_n can_v afford_v but_o what_o the_o bosom_n and_o breast_n and_o heartblood_n affection_n of_o god_n the_o father_n can_v afford_v that_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o great_a of_o all_o let_v out_o some_o of_o that_o righteous_a father_n unto_o the_o faint_a soul_n of_o my_o faithful_a one_o this_o holy_a paul_n pray_v for_o as_o for_o the_o most_o precious_a favour_n that_o can_v be_v obtain_v as_o that_o indeed_o wherein_o the_o rest_n issue_n beg_v it_o upon_o his_o knee_n eph._n 3.14_o i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o you_o may_v be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n the_o end_n of_o all_o be_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n verse_n 19_o the_o height_n exceed_v all_o excellency_n all_o apprehension_n all_o admiration_n the_o length_n exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o all_o time_n from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a the_o breadth_n exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o all_o be_v none_o have_v receive_v the_o impression_n of_o such_o love_n it_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o supreme_a of_o the_o angle_n to_o have_v but_o the_o reflection_n and_o to_o come_v within_o the_o shadow_n of_o this_o love_n their_o work_n and_o happiness_n be_v to_o attend_v upon_o those_o that_o god_n have_v take_v so_o near_o unto_o christ_n and_o himself_o in_o christ_n as_o great_a personage_n maintain_v their_o gentleman_n honourable_o to_o attend_v upon_o their_o heir_n they_o keep_v they_o at_o cambridg_n or_o some_o such_o like_a place_n because_o they_o will_v have_v their_o son_n and_o heir_n there_o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v out_o for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o that_o shall_v inherit_v salvation_n no_o creature_n have_v this_o nor_o indeed_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o love_n but_o man._n as_o i_o may_v demonstrate_v to_o you_o by_o the_o course_n of_o god_n dispensation_n the_o depth_n be_v all_o the_o most_o inward_a intimate_a and_o enlarge_v work_v of_o all_o creature_n let_v all_o the_o affection_n of_o all_o creature_n be_v put_v together_o let_v there_o be_v a_o confluence_n and_o concurrence_n of_o all_o fatherly_a motherly_a brotherly_a friendly_a natural_a spiritual_a affection_n put_v together_o this_o draw_v deep_a than_o they_o al._n david_n express_v jonathans_n love_n it_o be_v beyond_o the_o love_n of_o woman_n which_o be_v most_o ardent_a and_o most_o vehement_a that_o be_v but_o as_o one_o creature_n may_v love_v another_o but_o this_o be_v such_o a_o love_n as_o god_n love_v himself_o and_o his_o son_n withal_o and_o to_o procure_v this_o love_n the_o heart_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o strong_o carry_v that_o he_o leave_v heaven_n and_o his_o glory_n yea_o lose_v his_o life_n yea_o be_v content_a to_o lose_v god_n love_n that_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o sweetness_n thereof_o which_o be_v better_a than_o life_n itself_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v it_o for_o he_o become_v a_o curse_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bless_v gal._n 3.13_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v forsake_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v receive_v and_o keep_v for_o ever_o safe_a in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o love_n matth._n 27.46_o and_o hither_o christ_n will_v bring_v and_o here_o leave_v we_o never_o to_o depart_v from_o hence_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v content_v himself_o that_o this_o love_n be_v appoint_v provide_v prepare_v tender_v to_o the_o saint_n nay_o enfeoff_v and_o bestow_v upon_o they_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v with_o they_o and_o remain_v in_o they_o for_o ever_o be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v that_o it_o may_v take_v up_o its_o residence_n and_o abode_n in_o they_o for_o ever_o reason_n 1._o love_n we_o know_v be_v a_o affection_n of_o union_n and_o by_o this_o the_o near_a union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n be_v procure_v they_o be_v bring_v to_o lie_v both_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o father_n nay_o to_o lodge_v in_o his_o bowel_n and_o bosom_n together_o and_o therefore_o as_o have_v be_v mention_v before_o there_o be_v that_o proper_a relation_n that_o peculiar_a disposition_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o second_o person_n towards_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o saint_n by_o that_o mean_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o father_n or_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o second_o person_n he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o none_o of_o the_o person_n it_o be_v a_o heresy_n to_o maintain_v it_o this_o union_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v not_o only_o a_o impression_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o work_n upon_o the_o creature_n for_o than_o it_o have_v be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n for_o all_o the_o operation_n which_o be_v create_v expression_n be_v indivisae_fw-la undivided_a what_o one_o do_v that_o all_o do_v this_o union_n therefore_o be_v a_o real_a union_n i_o non_fw-la cogitante_fw-la though_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v a_o thought_n or_o apprehension_n of_o it_o therefore_o beside_o the_o impression_n that_o be_v leave_v upon_o the_o creature_n there_o be_v somewhat_o a_o peculiar_a operation_n issue_v from_o the_o second_o person_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o alone_o and_o by_o which_o it_o be_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v and_o none_o else_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a kind_n of_o propriety_n and_o relation_n which_o the_o second_o person_n have_v in_o this_o union_n wherein_o he_o suit_v with_o our_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o other_o and_o that_o he_o must_v have_v as_o second_o person_n because_o it_o be_v his_o prayer_n hence_o we_o be_v call_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n neerer_n than_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o near_o as_o one_o part_n of_o the_o bone_n to_o the_o other_o one_o part_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o other_o so_o our_o saviour_n john_n 6.57_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n and_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n shall_v live_v in_o i_o all_o the_o whole_a aim_n of_o our_o savior_n prayer_n be_v 1._o to_o bring_v his_o saint_n as_o nigh_o as_o may_v â—e_v i_o will_v that_o those_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v be_v where_o i_o be_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o 2._o that_o they_o may_v see_v my_o glory_n nor_o yet_o that_o but_o 3._o that_o they_o may_v gaze_v upon_o it_o nay_o yet_o further_o not_o they_o only_o in_o glory_n but_o 4._o i_o in_o they_o and_o we_o both_o in_o the_o cabinet_n as_o nigh_o to_o god_n as_o may_v be_v and_o as_o nigh_o one_o to_o another_o as_o can_v be_v in_o he_o 2._o the_o great_a good_a together_o with_o the_o great_a safety_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v provide_v for_o this_o show_v the_o endear_a affection_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n for_o love_n ever_o desire_v the_o great_a good_a to_o the_o thing_n belove_v so_o he_o pray_v 2_o thes_n 3.5_o the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o expectation_n of_o christ_n so_o also_o he_o persuade_v judas_n 21._o keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v once_o here_o they_o be_v beyond_o either_o evil_a or_o danger_n they_o need_v fear_v nothing_o nothing_o can_v separate_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n nothing_o you_o can_v want_v john_n 16.26_o 27._o i_o say_v not_o that_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o you_o i_o need_v not_o that_o for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o his_o love_n send_v i_o and_o set_v i_o on_o work_n his_o love_n be_v the_o high_a fountain_n the_o first_o mover_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v set_v i_o on_o work_n if_o once_o god_n love_v his_o as_o his_o christ_n nothing_o can_v alter_v or_o hinder_v if_o the_o same_o love_n the_o same_o happiness_n with_o christ_n this_o love_n have_v all_o work_v all_o be_v before_o all_o overrule_v al._n 3._o by_o this_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v most_o advance_v this_o love_n be_v the_o treasury_n and_o magazine_n of_o all_o that_o incomparable_a and_o
we_o grow_v skilful_a in_o the_o bear_n of_o all_o trial_n we_o then_o outbid_v all_o evil_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o other_o and_o in_o our_o own_o heart_n meet_v with_o god_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o his_o rule_n enjoy_v he_o in_o all_o and_o so_o our_o end_n and_o good_a in_o the_o bear_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o can_v want_v no_o good_a because_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o any_o rule_n nor_o exercise_n of_o any_o grace_n or_o duty_n 2._o as_o the_o whole_a soul_n do_v put_v forth_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o virtue_n to_o answer_v god_n will_v and_o please_v he_o the_o lord_n also_o he_o free_o and_o full_o let_v in_o himself_o and_o communicate_v of_o all_o his_o glorious_a excellency_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o fill_v it_o full_a of_o himself_o and_o the_o glorious_a expression_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n please_v we_o and_o apply_v himself_o to_o we_o whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v furnish_v and_o fit_v to_o do_v more_o and_o have_v more_o of_o god_n isa_n 64.5_o thou_o meet_v he_o that_o rejoice_v and_o work_v righteousness_n he_o that_o do_v more_o for_o god_n god_n communicate_v more_o to_o he_o a_o good_a work_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o itself_o do_v and_o live_v that_o be_v do_v and_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v for_o to_o live_v be_v to_o put_v forth_o act_n of_o obedience_n and_o when_o adam_n have_v please_v god_n and_o attain_v this_o his_o chief_a good_a and_o end_n he_o can_v go_v no_o further_o nor_o have_v any_o better_a and_o therefore_o the_o reward_n be_v that_o god_n will_v immutable_o assist_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o love_v he_o and_o please_v he_o so_o that_o however_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v the_o objective_a happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o the_o happiness_n of_o all_o be_v equal_a and_o the_o same_o as_o god_n be_v the_o same_o yet_o the_o more_o the_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v for_o god_n and_o lay_v out_o itself_o in_o holy_a service_n for_o his_o honour_n the_o more_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v in_o the_o communication_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o more_o full_a and_o effectual_a in_o let_n of_o his_o gracious_a presence_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n into_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o the_o reward_n be_v proportion_v to_o the_o work_n shall_v i_o withhold_v any_o thing_n from_o abraham_n for_o i_o know_v that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 18.17.19_o he_o that_o love_v and_o keep_v the_o father_n and_o christ_n will_v come_v and_o manifest_v or_o show_v themselves_o to_o he_o joh._n 14.21.23_o and_o 2_o chron._n 16.9_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o strong_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o he_o 3._o the_o soul_n act_v upon_o god_n and_o meeting_n with_o he_o in_o all_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n do_v not_o only_o close_a with_o the_o operation_n and_o expression_n of_o god_n let_v in_o but_o lay_v hold_v upon_o that_o infinite_a excellency_n and_o sufficiency_n in_o himself_o and_o suck_v out_o a_o satisfactory_a sweetness_n therein_o through_o all_o eternity_n for_o though_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v for_o god_n to_o work_v for_o he_o and_o put_v forth_o all_o such_o operation_n yet_o i_o suspect_v the_o bare_a work_n be_v not_o all_o nor_o the_o full_a end_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o in_o this_o work_n to_o close_a with_o god_n and_o suck_v out_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o supply_n from_o he_o for_o no_o creature_n that_o be_v finite_a can_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o soul_n nor_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o it_o but_o all_o the_o expression_n of_o god_n let_v in_o be_v such_o therefore_o there_o be_v something_o more_o require_v lament_n 3._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n psal_n 73._o herein_o lie_v the_o pith_n of_o our_o happiness_n our_o please_v of_o god_n our_o take_a possession_n and_o so_o by_o fruition_n enjoy_v of_o god_n but_o ever_o with_o this_o good_a wherein_o our_o blessedness_n do_v consist_v there_o be_v ever_o a_o sweetness_n and_o pleasantness_n that_o do_v accompany_v the_o fruition_n of_o this_o with_o a_o freedom_n and_o absence_n of_o any_o evil_a or_o grievance_n in_o the_o least_o kind_a or_o measure_n that_o may_v hurtful_o annoy_v for_o where_o there_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o a_o infinite_a good_a let_v in_o itself_o suitable_a to_o our_o desire_n or_o want_n there_o can_v be_v no_o grievance_n in_o reason_n possible_a the_o aromatical_a send_v of_o the_o cordial_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o cordial_a another_o the_o posy_n be_v one_o the_o smell_v another_o if_o a_o man_n be_v free_a from_o all_o grievance_n in_o heaven_n if_o the_o soul_n shall_v not_o close_v with_o god_n nor_o god_n let_v in_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o grace_n heaven_n be_v a_o hell_n therefore_o this_o be_v not_o our_o happiness_n but_o a_o attendant_n upon_o it_o psal_n 17.15_o and_o 63.3_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n 2._o member_n be_v this_o be_v do_v in_o so_o perfect_a a_o manner_n as_o our_o human_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o that_o lie_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o we_o shall_v see_v and_o enjoy_v god_n immediate_o not_o by_o mean_n and_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o therefore_o not_o dark_o but_o clear_o not_o as_o veil_v and_o cover_v in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n but_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n therefore_o not_o see_v he_o spare_o and_o little_a of_o he_o not_o as_o he_o drop_v himself_o in_o the_o mean_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v see_v nor_o receive_v he_o in_o no_o other_o measure_n than_o they_o will_v communicate_v but_o we_o shall_v lâ—ve_v at_o the_o welford_n and_o fountain_n head_n he_o shall_v let_v out_o himself_o full_o we_o shall_v know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v 1_o cor._n 15.28_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 2._o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o lessen_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o himself_o and_o goodness_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o abate_v and_o take_v off_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o good_a we_o do_v enjoy_v and_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o heaven_n the_o unconceivable_a beauty_n and_o brightness_n of_o the_o place_n may_v dazzle_v we_o but_o that_o it_o be_v free_a from_o the_o presence_n of_o any_o evil_n rev._n 21.27_o no_o evil_a thing_n be_v ever_o there_o to_o defile_v it_o nor_o can_v come_v there_o to_o annoy_v it_o eph._n 1.21_o far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n whereas_o have_v we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v among_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n the_o presence_n whereof_o will_v have_v be_v grievous_a to_o we_o though_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v prevail_v against_o we_o through_o their_o malice_n 2._o how_o this_o union_n and_o communion_n come_v to_o be_v the_o top_n of_o this_o happiness_n 1._o if_o we_o receive_v more_o from_o god_n and_o do_v more_o for_o he_o by_o this_o then_o we_o be_v more_o happy_a for_o the_o more_o we_o have_v of_o our_o end_n the_o more_o happy_a we_o be_v but_o by_o this_o we_o receive_v more_o from_o god_n and_o do_v more_o for_o he_o 1._o more_o for_o he_o because_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o grace_n which_o adam_n receive_v when_o he_o be_v create_v and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v increase_v in_o a_o great_a degree_n if_o he_o have_v be_v glorify_v but_o when_o man_n be_v lose_v it_o be_v not_o the_o creature_n nor_o any_o mutable_a principle_n in_o the_o creature_n that_o can_v bring_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n or_o keep_v it_o with_o he_o but_o god_n send_v his_o son_n and_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n can_v only_o and_o do_v only_o bring_v back_o the_o soul_n to_o himself_o nay_o god_n do_v his_o best_a as_o i_o may_v say_v and_o put_v forth_o the_o high_a strain_n of_o his_o excellency_n here_o be_v wisdom_n above_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o creation_n to_o contrive_v this_o almighty_a power_n above_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o work_v this_o grace_n above_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o creation_n that_o must_v establish_v this_o for_o that_o grace_n which_o adam_n have_v he_o lose_v it_o be_v not_o now_o say_v let_v man_n be_v redeem_a but_o christ_n must_v shed_v his_o blood_n or_o else_o it_o can_v not_o be_v 2._o thess_n 1.10_o admire_v in_o they_o that_o believe_v admiration_n presume_v something_o not_o expect_v or_o we_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o when_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n who_o know_v